U.  S.   DEPARTMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE, 

BUREAU   OF   ANIMAL   I NDUSTRY— Bulletin 

D.   E.  SALMON,   D.   V.   M.,   Chief  of   Bun 


I  DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC1  TYPES, 


JST  OF  Rnrxmvoinr  GENERA,  WITH  THEIR 

ORIGINAL  AND  TYPE  SPECIES. 


CH.  WARDELL  STILES,   Ph.   D., 

Zoologist,  U.  S.  I'nh/ic  Health  and  Marine-Hospital  Service;   Consulting 
Zoologist ,  Jlnrcctii  of  minimal  industry, 


ALBERT    HASSALL,  M.  R.  C.  V.  S., 

Assistant  in  Zoology,   Bureau  of  Ahhita/  Industry. 


WASHINGTON: 

GOVERNMENT     I'  K  I  N  T  I  X  C     ()  K  V  I  C  F, . 
1905. 


ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  W  REAl    OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 


Chlff:  I).  K.  SALMON,  IX  V.  M. 
Assistant  Chief:  A.  D.  MELVIX,  I).  V.  S. 
<'hl,'f  Clerk:  E.  B.  JONES,  LL.  M.,  M.  I>. 
Dairy  Division:  ED.  H.  WEBSTER,  M.  S. 

chief. 

In^H'Hltm  Division:  A.  M.  FAKRIXGTON-,  B.  8.,  I).  V.  M.,  cliii'f. 
(Juan  i  lit  hie  Dirixion:  RICHARD  W.  HICKMAN,  Ph.  G.,  V.  M.  I).,  chief. 
Editor:  GEORGE  FAYETTE  THOMPSON.  M.  S. 
Artist:  W:  S.  D.  HAIXES. 

Animal  Husbandman:  GEORGE  M.  ROMMEL,  B.  8.  A. 
Librarian:  BEATRICE  C.  OBERLY. 


LABORATORIES. 

Biochemic  Division :  MARION  DORSET,  M.  D.,  chief. 

Palltoloyical  Dinxion:  JOHN  R.  MOIILER,  A.  M.,  V.  M.  D.,  chief. 

Zoological  Division :  BRAYTON  H.  RANSOM,  B.  Sc.,  A.  M.,  acting  zoologist. 

EXPERIMENT   STATION. 

Superintendent,  E.  C.  SCHROEDER,  M.  D.  Y.;  expert  assistant,  W.  E.  COTTON. 

INSPECTORS    IN    CHARGE. 


Dr.  F.  W.  Ainsworth,  Union  Stock  Yards,  Pitts- 

burg,  Pa. 
Dr.  M.  O.  Anderson,  care  Geo.  A.  Horinel  it  Co., 

Austin,  Minn. 
Dr.  Don  C.   Ayer,    Post-Office    Building,    South 

Omaha,  Nebr. 
Dr.  G.  S.  Baker,  Sixth  and  Townsend  sts.,  San 

Francisco,  Cal. 

Dr.  L.  R.  Baker,  South  St.  Joseph.  Mo. 
Dr.  A.  E.  Behnke,  room  432,  Federal  Building, 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

Dr.  John  A.  Bell,  VVatertown,  X.  Y. 
Dr.    S.   E.  Bennett,  room  338,   Live    Stock    Ex- 

change  Building,  Kansas  City,  Kaus. 
Dr.  Eli  L.  Bertram,  care  J.  S.  Gilmore.  haven 

port,  Iowa. 
Dr.  Fred  Braginton,  care  Continental  Packing  Co., 

Bloomington,  111. 
Dr.  J.  J.  Brougham,  care  Missouri   Stock   Yards 

Co.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Dr.  G.  W.  Butler,   care   Drunimond    Bros..    Kan 

Claire.  Wis. 

Dr.  J.  B.  Clancy,  Xational  Stock  Yards,  111. 
Dr.  Lowell  Clarke,  room  320,  Quincy  Building. 

Denver,  Colo. 
Dr.  Joel  E.  Cloud,  care  The  Agar  Packing  Co., 

Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Dr.  Charles  Cowie,  Ogdensburg.  X.  Y. 
Dr.  David  Gumming,  912  La  peer  a  ve.,  Port  Huron. 

Mich. 
Dr.   Robert  Darling,  care  Chas.  S.   Hardy,  San 

Diego,  Cal. 

Dr.  E.  T.  Davison,  Rushville,  Xebr. 
Dr.  J.  F.  Deadman.  Sault  Ste.  Marie,  Midi. 
Mr.  Albert  Dean,  room  328,  Stock  Yard  Station, 

Kansas  City,  Kans. 


Dr.  F.  L.  De  Wolf,  care  Chas.  Wolff  Packing  Co., 
Topeka,  Kans. 

Dr.  Geo.  Ditewig,  care  Union  Stock  Yards,  Cin- 
cinnati, Ohio. 

Dr.  E.  P.  Dowd,  care  White,  Pcvey  it  Dexter  Co.. 
Worcester.  Mass. 

Dr.  O.  E.  Dyson,  316  Exchange  Building.  Union 
Stock  Yards.  Chicago.  111. 

Dr.  Geo.  C.  Fuville.   P.  O.  box  7%,  Norfolk,  Ya. 

Dr.  J.  W.  Fink,  care  Swift  &  Co.,  Harrison  sta., 
Newark.  X.  J. 

Dr.  T.  A.  Geddes,  care  U.  S.  consulate,  London. 
England, 

Dr.   H.  H.  George,  507  Johnson   St.,  Louisville, 
K.v- 

Dr.  W.  H.  Gibbs.  care  Morton-Greirson   Co..  Ne- 
braska City,  Nebr. 

Dr.  L.  K.  Green,  care  Hammond,  Standish  it  Co., 
Detroit.  Mich. 

Dr.  H.  A.  Hcdrick.  215  St.  Paul  st.,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Dr.  O.B.  Hess, care  Frye-Bruhn  Co.,  Seattle,  Wash. 

Mr.  G.  S.  Hickox.  P.  (').  box  1115.  Salt  I, 
Utah. 

Dr.  A.  A.  Holcombc,  Aurora,  111. 

Dr.  U.  G.   Houek,  care  Swift  it  Co.,  Fort  Worth, 
Tex. 

Dr.  W.  E.  Howe,  care  Western  Packing  Co.,  Den- 
ver. Colo. 

Dr.  Julius  Huelscn.  care  Jersey  City  Stock  Yards 
Co..  Jersey  City,  X.  J. 

Dr.  K.  W.  Huntington,  U.  S.  customs  office.  (J.  T. 
R.  R.  wharf,  Portland.  Me. 

Dr.  Robert    Jay,  care   Jacob   K.    Decker   iV   Son, 
Mason  City,  Iowa. 

Dr.  G.   A.  Johnson.   Exchange    Build; 
I      City,  Iowa. 


[Concluded  on  page  3  of  cover.] 


U.  S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE, 

BUREAU   OF  ANIMAL   INDUSTRY— Bulletin  No.  79. 
D.   E.  SALMON,   D.  V.  M.,  Chief  of  Bureau. 


THE  DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES. 


LIST  OF  ROUNDWORM  GENERA.  WITH  THEIR 
AND  TYPE  SPECIES. 


CH.  WARDELL  STILES,   Ph.   D., 

Zoologist,  U.  S.  Public  Health  and  Marine- Hospital  Service;  Consulting 
Zoologist,  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry, 

AND 

ALBERT    HASSALL,  M.  R.  C.  V.  S., 
Assistant  in  Zoology,  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry. 


WASHINGTON : 

GOVERNMENT     PRINTING     OFFICE. 
1905. 


LETTER  OF  TRANSMITTAL 


U.  S.  DEPARTMENT  OF  AGRICULTURE, 

BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY, 

Washington,  D.  O.,  July  W,  1905. 

SIR:  I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  for  publication  a  techni- 
cal manuscript  entitled  "The  Determination  of  Generic  Types,  and  a 
List  of  Round  worm  Genera,  with  their  Original  and  Type  Species", 
prepared  by  Doctors  Stiles  and  Hassall. 

Medical,  veterinary,  and  zoological  literature  has  been  inconven- 
ienced to  no  slight  degree  by  changes  in  the  technical  names,  due  to  a 
failure  on  the  part  of  authors  to  designate  lype  species  for  their 
genera.  The  present  paper  is  prepared  in  tne  hope  of  definitely  fixing 
the  types  for  the  round  worm  genera,  especially  for  those  of  impor- 
tance in  human  and  comparative  medicine,  so  that  confusion  in  the 
future  may  be  reduced. 

The  adoption  of  a  rule  by  the  International  Commission  on  Zoolog- 
ical Nomenclature  to  the  effect  that  no  new  generic  name  may  demand 
recognition  in  the  future  unless  its  author  definitely  fixes  the  type  at 
its  original  publication  is  worthy  of  serious  consideration,  as  such  a 
rule  would  greatly  simplify  work. 

Respectfully,  D.  E.  SALMON, 

Chief  of  Bureau. 
Hon.  JAMES  WILSON, 

Secretary  of  Agriculture. 

3 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Page. 

Summary 7 

Part  I.  Principles  involved  in  designating  the  types  of  genera  of  parasites 10-80 

Introduction 10 

Genera  other  than  nematodes  included  in  this  paper 11 

Types  designated  or  not  designated 11 

Division  of  work 12 

Homonyms 12 

Historical  review  of  type  designation 12 

The  principle  of  generic  types  foreshadowed  by  Linnaeus,  1751 12 

The  British  Association  (Stricklandian)  Code 13 

The  Call  Code,  1 877 15 

The  American  Ornithologists'  Union  Code,  1886,  1892 17 

The  Code  of  the  German  Zoological  Society,  1 894 18 

The  Merton  Rules,  1896 18 

Gill,  1896 20 

Durrant,  1898 21 

Code  of  Botanical  Nomenclature,  A.  A.  A.  S.,  1904 22 

The  International  Code  of  Zoological  Nomenclature,  1904 23 

Axioms  relative  to  type  species 24 

Rules  and  recommendations  concerning  types 24 

A.  Genera  for  which  types  are  designated  or  implied  in  the  original 

publication 25 

1.  Genera  originally  published  with  only  one  species.     "Mono- 

typical  genera" 25 

List  of  genera  (chiefly  nematodes)  originally  published 

with  a  single  species 25 

2.  Genera  originally  published  with  only  one  valid  species,  but 

also  with  one  or  more  species  inquirendte 29 

Nematode  genera  of  this  class 29 

3.  Genera  originally  published  with  a  species  definitely  desig- 

nated as  type  ( type  by  original  designation ) 30 

Round  worm  genera  with  types  by  original  designation 31 

4.  Type  by  original  implication  through  use  of  the  specific  name 

typicus  or  typu* 31 

Nematode  genera  with  type  determined  by  use  of  specific 

name  typicus 32 

5.  Type  by  absolute  tautonymy 32 

Cases  of  type  by  absolute  tautonymy 34 

Case  of  AngioKtorna  Dujardin,  1845 34 

Case  of  Anguillula  Mueller,  1786 34 

Case  of  Capmlaria  Zeder,  1800 37 

Case  of  Chaos  Linmeus,  1767 38 

6.  Type  by  virtual  tautonymy 39 

7.  Types  of  rename!  genera .*. 40 

8.  Type  by  inclusion •. 42 

9.  Genera  containing  types  of  several  earlier  genera 47 

Case  of  Acuaria,  Spiroptera,  Anthuris,  and  Dispharagux . .  48 

5 


6  TABLE    OF   CONTENTS. 

PART  I.  Principles  involved  in  designating  the  types  of  genera  of  parasites —  Page. 
Continued. 
Rules  and  recommendations  concerning  types — Continued. 

B.  Genera  for  which  types  have  been  selected  in  later  publications. .  52 

10.  Type  by  subsequent  designation 52 

Roundworm  genera  with  types  by  later  designation 53 

C.  Genera  for  which  no  type  has  been  definitely  selected 55 

11.  Collective  biological  groups  requiring  no  type  species 55 

12.  Type  by  elimination 56 

Elimination  of  species Tnquirendse  (see  p.  29) 57 

Elimination  of  doubtfully  referred  species 57 

Elimination  of  species  selected  as  types  of  other  genera. .  58 

Restricted  and  unrestricted  elimination 58 

13.  Preference  to  be  shown  to  species  not  subsequently  classified 

in  other  genera 60 

14.  Type  by  page  precedence 62 

15.  Sexually  mature  forms  take  precedence  over  larval  or  imma- 

ture forms 63 

16.  Preference  to  be  shown  to  species  examined  by  author  of  the 

genus 63 

17.  Preference  to  be  shown  to  species  named  communis,  vulgaris, 

officinalis,  or  medicinalis 64 

18.  The  best  described,  best  figured,  best  known,  or  most  easily 

obtainable  species 64 

19.  The  original  generic  name  to  go  with  the  greater  number  of 

species 65 

20.  Special  points  to  be  considered  in  connection  with  genera  of 

parasitic  groups 65 

21.  Remaining  genera  mentioned  in  this  paper 66 

Correlated  nomenclatural  questions 67 

22.  Synonymy  by  original  publication 68 

23.  Rule  of  homonyms 69 

Roundworm  generic  names  which  are  absolutely  preoccu- 
pied   , ." 70 

Roundworm  generic  names  which  absolutely  preoccupy 

other  names 71 

24.  Phononyms  „ 72 

25.  Doubtful  homonyms 73 

26.  Emendation  of  names 76 

27.  Nomenclatural  status  of  misprints 78 

28.  Origin  of  the  Law  of  Priority 78 

29.  Rudolphi's  Rules  of  Nomenclature 78 

30.  Polynomial  authors  between  1758  and  1819 80 

Part  II.  List  of  generic  names,  chiefly  nematodes,  with  their  original  and  type 

species 81-150 

Addenda 150 


THE  DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES, 


LIST   OF  ROUNDWORM    GENERA,  WITH   THEIR  ORIGINAL  AND 
TYPE  SPECIES. 


BY  CH.  WARDELL  STILES,  PH.  D., 

Zoologist  of  U.  »S'.  Public  Health  und  Marine- Hospital  Service;  Consulting 
Zoologist  of  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry, 

AND 

ALBERT  HASSALL,  M.  R.  C.  V.  S., 
Assistant  in  Zoology,  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry. 


SUMMARY. 

Part  I  contains  a  general  discussion  on  determination  of  generic  types. 

A  genus  without  a  type  species  is  like  a  ship  without  anchor  or  rudder,  and  a 
failure  on  the  part  of  authors  to  designate  types  has  heen  one  of  the  most  fruitful 
sources  of  trouble  in  systematic  zoology  and  nomenclature.  The  existing  codes  of 
nomenclature  recognize  the  importance  of  type  species,  but  the  rules  for  their  deter- 
mination are  not  explicit  enough,  while  the  views  on  the  method  of  determination 
vary  greatly  among  authors. 

It  seems  desirable,  but  at  present  impracticable,  to  have  complete,  objective  rules 
covering  type  determination,  whereby  the  subjective  element  may  be  entirely  elimi- 
nated, and  whereby  all  types  may  be  determined  purely  from  the  literature,  without 
reference  to  the  diagnosis  or  anatomy  of  an  animal.  Page  precedence,  as  supported 
by  many  systematists,  would  accomplish  this,  yet  would  lead  to  many  difficulties; 
still  it  must  be  admitted  that  this  rule  has  great  advantages  despite  its  disadvantages. 

Although  it  seems  impracticable  at  present  to  attempt  to  adopt  any  complete  series 
of  rules  on  type  determination  which  shall  be  followed  seriatim,  still  satisfactory 
rules  can  be  formulated  which  will  cover  the  majority  of  cases  that  arise,  and  these 
rules  may  be  supplemented  by  recommendations  which  bring  to  mind  methods 
which  it  will  be  well  to  follow,  unless  strongly  contraindicated  by  practical  consider- 
ations. AVhile  urging  zoologists  to  designate  the  type  of  every  new  genus  proposed 
in  the  future,  we  shall  suggest  to  the  International  Commission  on  Zoological  Nomen- 
clature the  following  rules  and  recommendations,  as  amendments  to  the  Code,  for 
guidance  in  determining  the  types  in  the  case  of  older  genera. 

1.  RULE. — A  genus  proposed  with  a  single  original  species  takes  that  species  as 
type.     (Monotypical  genera. ) 

2.  RULE. — The  type  of  a  genus  (containing,  from  the  standpoint  of  the  original 
author,  both  valid  and  doubtful  species)  must  never  be  selected  from  the  species 
which  the  original  author  of  the  genus  clearly  designated  as  species  inquirendse  at 
the  time  of  the  publication  of  the  generic  name. 

7 


8  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

3.  RULE. — When  in  the  original  publication  of  a  genus  one  of  the  species  is 
definitely  designated  as  type,  this  species  should  be  accepted  as  type,  regardless  of 
any  other  considerations.  (Type  by  original  designation. ) 

4a.  RULE. — If,  in  the  original  publication  of  a  genus,  typicus  or  typus  is  used  as 
a  new  specific  name  for  one  of  the  species,  such  use  shall  be  construed  as  "type  by 
original  designation. ' ' 

4b.  RECOMMENDATION.— It  is  well  to  avoid  the  introduction  of  the  names  typicus 
or  typus  as  new  names  for  species  or  subspecies,  since  such  names  are  always  liable 
to  result  in  confusion  later. 

5.  RULE. — If  a  genus,  without  designated  type,  contains  among  its  original  species 
one  possessing  the  generic  name  as  its  specific  or  subspecific  name,  either  as  valid 
name  or  synonym,  that  species  or  subspecies  becomes  ipso  facto  type  of  the  genus. 
(Type  by  absolute  tautonymy.) 

6.  RECOMMENDATION.— If  a  genus,  without  designated  type,  contains  among  its 
original  species  one  possessing  as  specific  or  subepecific  name,  either  as  valid  name 
or  as  synonym,  a  name  which  is  virtually  the  same  as  the  generic  name,  or  of  the 
same  origin  or  same  meaning,  preference  should  be  shown  to  that  species  in  desig- 
nating the  type,  unless  such  preference  is  strongly  contraindicated  by  other  factors. 
(Type  by  virtual  tautonymy.) 

7.  RULE. — In  case  a  generic  name  without  designated  type  is  proposed  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  another  generic  name,  with  or  without  type,  the  type  of  either  when 
established  becomes  ipso  facto  type  of  the  other. 

8.  RULE. — If  an  author  proposes  a  genus,  without  designating  a  type,  and  includes 
among  the  original  species  [i.  e.,  the  valid  species  from  his  standpoint]  the  deter- 
mined type  of  an  earlier  genus,  such  type  becomes  ipso  facto  the  type  of  the  new 
genus.     (Type  by  inclusion. ) 

9.  RULE. — If  a  genus  without  a  designated  type  contains  types  of  two  or  more 
earlier  genera,  the  type  of  the  new  genus  is  to  be  selected  from  the  contained  types 
(the  case  being  the  same  as  a  genus  with  two  or  more  species,  according  to  the  num- 
ber of  types  in  question),  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  such  procedure  is  directly 
contraindicated  by  the  original  author's  intentions. 

10.  RULE. — If  an  author,  in  publishing  a  genus  with  more  than  one  valid  species, 
fails  to  designate  or  to  indicate  its  type,  any  subsequent  author  may  select  the  type, 
and  such  designation  is  not  subject  to  change.     (Type  by  subsequent  designation.) 

11.  RULE. — Certain  biological  groups  which  have  been   distinctly  proposed  as 
collective  groups,  but  not  as  systematic  units  of  generic  rank,  may  be  treated  for 
convenience  as  if  they  were  genera,  but  they  require  no  type  species.     Example: 
Agam  odistomum . 

12a.  RULE. — The  following  species  are  excluded  from  consideration  in  selecting 
the  types  of  genera: 

(a)  Species  which  were  not  included  under  the  generic  name  at  the  time  of  its 
original  publication. 

(b)  Species  which  were  species  inquirendie  from  the  standpoint  of  the  author  of 
the  generic  name  at  the  time  of  its  publication. 

(c)  Species  which  the  author  of  the  genus  doubtfully  referred  to  it. 

(d)  Species  which  have  subsequently  been  selected  to  serve  as  types  for  other 
genera,  unless  this  applies  to  all  of  the  available  species,  in  which  case  the  last  species 
so  selected  becomes  the  type  of  the  original  genus;  or  unless  the  species  which  the 
original  author  took  as  his  type  has  been  transferred,  in  which  case  the  original 
author's  intentions  should  be  carried  out.     (Type  by  elimination. ) 

12b.  RULE. — In  case  of  Linnsean  genera  select  as  type  the  most  common  or  the 
medicinal  species.  (Linnaean  rule. ) 

12c.  RECOMMENDATION.— The  following  species  should  be  shown  preference  in 
selecting  the  type,  unless  such  procedure  is  contraindicated  by  the  original  author's 
intentions  or  by  practical  considerations: 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,    ETC.  9 

(a)  If  the  genus  contains  both  exotic  and  nonexotic  species  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  original  author,  the  type  should  be  selected  from  the  nonexotic  species. 

(6)  If  some  of  the  original  species  have  later  been  classified  in  other  genera,  but 
not  designated  as  their  types,  preference  should  be  shown  to  the  species  still  remain- 
ing in  the  original  genus. 

(c)  All  other  things  being  equal,  page  precedence  should  obtain   in  selecting  a 
type. 

(d)  Species  based  upon  sexually  mature  specimens  should  take  precedence  over 
species  based  upon  larval  or  immature  forms. 

(e)  All  other  things  being  equal,  show  preference  to  a  species  which  the  author  of 
a  genus  actually  studied  at  or  before  the  time  he  proposed  the  genus. 

(/)  Show  preference  to  a  species  bearing  the  name  communis,  vulgaria,  medidnalis, 
or  officinalis. 

(g)  Show  preference  to  the  best  described,  best  figured,  best  known,  most  easily 
obtainable  species,  or  of  which  a  type  specimen  can  be  obtained. 

(7i)  Show  preference  to  a  species  which  belongs  to  a  group  containing  as  large  a 
number  of  the  species  as  possible. 

(i)  In  parasitic  genera,  select  if  possible  a  species  which  occurs  in  man  or  in  some 
food  animal,  or  in  some  very  common  and  widespread  host. 

By  following  the  foregoing  rules  and  recommendations,  types  may  be  designated 
for  the  great  majority  of  genera  without  reference  to  any  subjective  interpretation  of 
diagnosis  or  anatomical  characters  and  their  value;  in  the  majority  of  cases  the  type 
will  be  selected  largely  on  the  basis  of  the  original  publication,  yet  the  inconveni- 
ences connected  with  the  "  rule  of  page  precedence"  will  be  very  largely  avoided. 

In  connection  with  correlated  nomenclatural  questions,  the  conclusion  is  drawn 
that  the  principle  of  "synonymy  by  original  publication,"  despite  its  Draconian 
nature,  is  a  just  rule  to  follow  (p.  68). 

The  "rule  of  homonyms"  for  absolute  homonyms,  as  provided  for  in  the  Interna- 
tional Code,  is  unreservedly  adopted  (p.  69),  but  the  Merton  "rule  of  phononyms" 
(p.  72)  is  rejected,  while  doubtful  homonyms  (p.  73)  are  accepted  as  distinct 
names. 

It  is  a  matter  of  regret  that  we  do  not  see  our  way  clear  to  apply  the  rule  for  emen- 
dation until  its  supporters  accomplish  the  vast  amount  of  pioneer  work  (p.  76) 
which  is  prerequisite  to  a  practical  application  of  their  rule;-  hence,  for  the  present, 
we  find  ourselves  forced  to  continue  to  use  "original  orthography,"  be  this  good, 
bad,  or  indifferent. 

Contrary  to  some  authors  it  is  maintained  (p.  78)  that  misprints  have  a  definite 
nomenclatural  status. 

The  Law  of  Priority  is  not  a  new  idea,  as  assumed  by  some  zoologists,  but  dates 
from  Linnaeus,  and  contrary  to  the  apparent  assumption  of  some  writers,  it  was 
accepted  by  Rudolphi  in  1801,  who  proposed  a  code  of  nomenclature  (p.  78) 
which  has  been  very  generally  overlooked. 

Some  of  the  difficulties  of  which  some  authors  complain  in  helminthological 
nomenclature  could  be  obviated  if  the  rule  relative  to  polynomial  authors  (p.  80) 
were  to  be  more  rigidly  enforced  for  authors  between  1758  and  1819.  By  an  agree- 
ment among  helminthologists,  to  the  effect  that  certain  doubtfully  binomial  works 
were  to  be  considered  polynomial,  and  therefore  excluded  from  consideration  in 
nomenclatural  matters,  not  an  inconsiderable  number  of  the  difficulties  which  arise 
could  be  avoided. 

Part  II  contains  a  list  of  all-the  roundworm  genera  accessible  in  the  card  catalogue 
of  the  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry,  together  with  certain  other  genera  which  are  cited 
for  practical  reasons.  With  each  genus  the  original  species  are  given,  and  in  most 
instances  the  type  species  is  definitely  fixed. 

Bibliographic  references  in  this  paper  are  taken  from  the  Index-Catalogue  of  Med- 
ical and  Veterinary  Zoology  (Bulletin  No.  39,  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry). 


PART  I.— PRINCIPLES  INVOLVED  IN  DESIGNATING  THE  TYPES 
OF  GENERA  OF  PARASITES. 

INTRODUCTION. 

Cook  (1900)  has  well  .remarked  that  "botany  without  designation  of 
types  is  like  geography  without  position,"  and  the  same  remark  applies 
with  equal  force  to  zoology.  The  designation  of  the  typical  species  of 
genera  is  one  of  the  most  important  points  in  nomenclature. 

Unfortunately  none  of  the  existing  codes  treats  of  the  subject  of  type 
designation  in  an  entirely  satisfactory  manner.  Unfortunately,  also, 
there  is  considerable  diversity  of  opinion  among  authors  as  to  the 
methods  to  be  followed  in  selecting  the  type.  In  rare  instances 
(Snellen),  a  systematist  will  deny  the  advisability  of  acknowledging 
that  a  genus  should  have  a  type.  Very  commonly,  more  particularly 
among  earlier  authors,  the  selection  of  generic  types  has  been  ignored. 
Some  authors  consider  that  the  selection  of  a  type  should  be  made 
purely  by  rule,  thus  eliminating  all  subjective  element;  for  instance, 
by  selecting  the  first  species  in  the  original  list.  Other  workers  con- 
sider that  a  comparison  of  the  original  generic  diagnosis  with  the  orig- 
inal specific  diagnosis  is  the  most  important  process  to  be  considered. 
Still  other  systematists  are  inclined  to  ignore  the  original  diagnoses. 
Some  s}Tstematists  have  attempted  to  formulate  a  definite  series  of 
rules,  to  be  followed  seriatim.  Others  doubt  the  advisability  of  rules 
to  cover  the  subject  and  maintain  that  the  entire  process  is  one  to  be 
governed  by  the  particular  case  which  arises  for  decision.  Some 
workers  consider  that  the  establishment  of  types  is  to  be  based  pri- 
marily upon  anatomical  study;  others  maintain  it  is  to  be  based  purely 
upon  a  study  of  the  literature.  Several  systematists  have  admitted 
that  they  disliked  to  determine  types,  because  it  seemed  impossible  to 
do  so  in  such  a  way  as  to  avoid  polemic  criticism. 

We  have  been  requested  by  several  authors,  botanical  as  well  as 
zoological,  to  formulate  our  views  on  this  subject,  and  it  is  partially 
in  compliance  with  these  requests  that  the  present  paper  is  prepared. 
A  further  reason  for  discussing  the  matter  is  that  we  consider  it  one 
of  the  most  important  subjects  in  the  entire  field  of  nomenclature,  and 
we  view  the  practice  of  failing  to  designate  the  type  species  as  one  of 
the  most  fruitful  sources  of  confusion  in  systematic  writings. 
10 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  11 

Our  general  position  on  the  subject  may  be  summed  up  as  follows: 
Types  should  be  determined  for  all  generic  names  as  soon  as  possible, 
since  a  generic  name  without  a  definitely  established  type  is  always  an 
element  of  danger  in  both  systematic  and  bibliographic  zoology. 
Although  it  does  not  seem  possible  to  lay  down  any  series  of  rules  for 
the  determination  of  types  which  will  meet  with  the  approval  of  all 
systematists,  or  which  will  not  in  some  instances  lead  to  rulings  that 
will  arouse  criticism  on  the  part  of  some  authors,  still  it  seems  justified 
to  adopt  certain  rules  covering  the  subject  and  to  carry  them  out  con- 
sistently, even  at  the  risk  of  disapproval  of  other  workers.  These 
rules  should  be  objective  so  far  as  possible;  recommendations  (in  dis- 
tinction to  rules)  can  not,  however,  be  entirely  avoided,  since  there 
are  some  cases  in  which  it  hardly  seems  possible  at  present  to  exclude 
entirely  the  subjective  element. 

Satisfactory  rules  can  be  made  which  will  govern  a  large  percentage 
(perhaps  80  to  90  per  cent)  of  the  cases.  Any  author  who  attempts  to 
determine  types  in  the  remaining  cases  will  incur  criticism  from  one 
source  or  another,  no  matter  what  species  he  selects. 

In  determining  types  for  certain  of  the  nematode  genera,  this  has 
accordingly  been  done  with  full  knowledge  of  the  fact  that  any  person 
who  attempts  work  of  this  kind  subjects  himself  to  criticism,  fre- 
quently expressed  in  terms  more  vigorous  than  diplomatic. 

In  discussing  the  principles  involved,  the  parasites  especially  have 
been  held  in  mind,  but  the  principles  involved  in  helminthology  are 
the  same  as  those  involved  in  other  fields  of  zoology.  One  can  not, 
therefore,  plead  for  any  exceptions  in  favor  of  helminthology,  since 
exceptions  in  this  field  invite  exceptions  in  other  fields,  and  are  thus 
both  dangerous  and  shortsighted.  The  more  exceptions  admitted, 
the  less  hope  there  is  for  eventually  having  an  international  nomen- 
clature. Better  it  is  by  far  that  a  temporary  inconvenience  be  borne 
than  that  exceptions  be  made  in  favor  of  any  one  group. 

GENERA  OTHER  THAN  NEMATODES  INCLUDED  IN  THIS  PAPER. 

It  has  been  found  advisable  to  include  in  this  list  a  few  names  which 
do  not  belong  to  the  Nematoda,  but  which  have  at  one  time  or  another 
been  used  as  or  confused  with  nemathelminth  names. 

TYPES  DESIGNATED  OR  NOT  DESIGNATED. 

For  the  generic  names  collected,  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  deter- 
mine the  type  in  case  the  proper  data  were  accessible.  In  some  cases 
in  which  we  have  hesitated,  for  various  reasons,  to  definitely  fix  the 
type  species  at  present,  species  have  been  suggested  with  reserve 
(preceding  the  specific  name  by  "  ?"  or  "probably")  which  it  would 
probably  be  best  to  take  as  type,  so  far  as  the  data  are  accessible. 


12  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

This  method  is  followed  in  order  not  to  prevent  some  other  author 
from  selecting  some  other  species  in  case  it  may  seem  best  for  him  to 
do  so.  The  action  on  these  cases  in  the  present  paper  is  not  to  be 
interpreted  as  designation,  of  type,  but  simply  as  an  indication  of  the 
species  which,  other  things  being  equal,  it  seems  to  be  best  (so  far  as 
data  are  accessible  at  the  present  moment)  to  select  as  "anchors"  for 
the  genera  in  question. 

DIVISION  OF  WORK. 

The  list  of  genera  (pp.  81-150),  upon  which  the  work  is  based,  was 
originally  compiled  several  years  ago.  Most  of  the  names  were  taken 
from  the  card  catalogue  of  the  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry.  In  the 
bibliographic  work  very  material  aid  has  been  rendered  b}7  Miss  Caro- 
line Myers,  of  the  Bureau  of  Animal  Industry,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to 
express  our  obligations  to  her  for  her  painstaking  labor,  especially  in 
tracing  obscure  references.  The  designation  of  types  is  the  joint  work 
of  Stiles  and  Hassall.  Owing  to  a  prolonged  absence  of  Hassall  from 
Washington,  during  which  time  joint  work  was  impossible,  the  dis- 
cussion of  the  principles  of  type  designation  devolved  upon  Stiles. 

HOMONYMS. 

In  the  following  list  the  homonyms  (identical  names)  and  phononyms 
(similar  names)  are  given,  so  far  as  accessible  in  the  Bureau  catalogue. 
The  orthography,  authors,  and  dates  of  such  names  have  not  been  per- 
sonally verified  by  us,  but  they  have  been  accepted  from  the  lists  by 
Agassiz,  Scudder,  the  Zoological  Record,  Zoologischer  Anzeiger, 
Palmer,  Sherborn,  Waterhouse,  etc. 

HISTORICAL  REVIEW  OF  TYPE  DESIGNATION. 

To  give  a  complete  historical  review  of  the  subject  of  type  designa- 
tion would  exhaust  both  the  readers  and  the  writers,  but  in  the  pres- 
ent paper  reference  will  be  made  to  some  of  the  more  important  his- 
torical data. 

THE   PRINCIPLE  OF  GENERIC  TYPES   FORESHADOWED  BY  LIN- 
NAEUS,  1751. 

The  idea  of  the  selection  of  a  single  species  as  type  for  a  genus  was 
foreshadowed  by  Linnaeus  (1751,  197)  in  his  Philosophia  Botanica 
as  follows:  "  Si  genus  receptum,  secunclum  jus  nature  et  artis,  in 
plura  dirimi  debet.  turn  nomen  antea  commune  manebit  vulgatissimse 
et  officinali  plants?." 

While  Linnaeus  referred  especially  to  plants,  it  has  become  custo- 
mary to  interpret  the  Linnsean  Code  as  applicable  in  zoology  also,  and 
it  is  possible  therefore  to  determine  the  types  of  a  number  of  Liniuoan 
genera  on  the  basis  of  this  passage. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  13 

THE  BRITISH  ASSOCIATION  (STRICKLANDIAN)  CODE. 

It  would  appear  that  the  Stricklandian  Code  was  perhaps  the  first 
publication  in  which  the  subject  of  t}7pes  was  discussed  and  formu- 
lated in  a  rather  definite  manner;  hence,  from  the  historical  view  point 
the  passages  in  question  are  important. 

The  British  Association  Code  expressed  the  law  of  priority  as 
follows: 

Law  of  priority  the  only  effectual  and  just  one. — It  being  admitted  on  all  hands  that 
words  are  only  the  conventional  signs  of  ideas,  it,  is  evident  that  language  can  only 
attain  its  end  effectually  by  being  permanently  established  and  generally  recognized. 
This  consideration  ought,  it  would  seem,  to  have  checked  those  who  are  continually 
attempting  to  subvert  the  established  language  of  zoology  by  substituting  terms  of 
their  own  coinage.  But,  forgetting  the  true  nature  of  language,  they  persist  in  con- 
founding the  name,  of  a  species  or  group  with  its  definition;  and  because  the  former 
often  falls  short  of  the  fullness  of  expression  found  in  the  latter,  they  cancel  it  with- 
out hesitation  and  introduce  some  new  term  which  appears  to  them  more  character- 
istic, but  which  is  utterly  unknown  to  the  science  and  is  therefore  devoid  of  all 
authority.  If  these  persons  were  to  object  to  such  names  of  men  as  Long,  Little, 
Armstrong,  Golightly,  etc.,  in  cases  where  they  fail  to  apply  to  the  individuals  who 
bear  them,  or  should  complain  of  the  names  Cough,  Lawrence,  or  Harrey,  that  they 
were  devoid  of  meaning,  and  should  hence  propose  to  change  them  for  more  charac- 
teristic appellations,  they  would  not  act  more  unphilosophically  or  inconsiderately 
than  they  do  in  the  case  before  us;  for,  in  truth,  it  matters  not  in  the  least  by  what 
conventional  sound  we  agree  to  designate  an  individual  object,  provided  the  sign  to 
be  employed  be  stamped  with  such  an  authority  as  will  suffice  to  make  it  pass  cur- 
rent. Now,  in  zoology  no  one  person  can  subsequently  claim  an  authority  equal  to 
that  possessed  by  the  person  who  is  the  first  to  define  a  new  genus  or  describe  a  new 
species,  and  hence  it  is  that  the  name  originally  given,  even  though  it  may  be  infe- 
rior in  point  of  elegance  or  expressiveness  to  those  subsequently  proposed,  ought  as  a 
general  principle  to  be  permanently  retained.  To  this  consideration  we  ought  to  add 
the  injustice  of  erasing  the  name  originally  selected  by  the  person  to  whose  labors 
we  owe  our  first  knowledge  of  the  object;  and  we  should  reflect  how  much  the  per- 
mission of  such  a  practice  opens  a  door  to  obscure  pretenders  for  dragging  themselves 
into  notice  at  the  expense  of  original  observers.  Neither  can  an  author  be  permitted 
to  alter  a  name  which  he  himself  has  once  published,  except  in  accordance  with 
fixed  and  equitable  laws.  It  is  well  observed  by  Decandolle,  "  L'auteur  meme  qui  a 
le  premier  etabli  un  nom  n'a  pas  plus  qu'un  autre  le  droit  de  le  changer  pour  simple 
cause  d' impropriete.  La  priorite  en  effet  est  un  terme  fixe,  positif,  qui  n'admetrien, 
ni  d'arbitraire  ni  de  partial." 

For  these  reasons  we  have  no  hesitation  in  adopting  as  our  fundamental  maxim 
the  "law  of  priority,"  viz: 

§1.  The  name  originally  given  by  the  founder  of  a  group  or  the  describer  of  a 
species  should  be  permanently  retained  to  the  exclusion  of  all  subsequent  synonyms 
(with  the  exceptions  about  to  be  noticed). 
*        *        *        * 

Generic  names  to  be  retained  for  the  typical  portion  of  the  old  genus. — When  a  genus  is 
subdivided  into  other  genera,  the  original  name  should  be  retained  for  that  portion 
of  it  which  exhibits  in  the  greatest  degree  its  essential  characters  as  at  first  defined. 
Authors  frequently  indicate  this  by  selecting  some  one  species  as  a  fixed  point  of 
reference  which  they  term  the  "type  of  the  genus."  When  they  omit  doing  so,  it 
may  still  in  many  cases  be  correctly  inferred  that  the  first  species  mentioned  on  their 


14  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

list,  if  found  accurately  to  agree  with  their  definition,  was  regarded  by  them  as  the 
type.  A  specific  name  or  its  synonyms  will  also  often  serve  to  point  out  the  particu- 
lar species  which  by  implication  must  be  regarded  as  the  original  type  of  a  genus. 
In  such  cases  we  are  justified  in  restoring  the  name  of  the  old  genus  to  its  typical 
signification,  even  when  later  authors  have  done  otherwise. 

We  submit,  therefore,  that — 

§4.  The  generic  name  should  always  be  retained  for  that  portion  of  the  original 
genus  which  was  considered  typical  by  the  author. 

Example. — The  genus  Picumnus  was  established  by  Temminck  and  included  two 
groups,  one  with  four  toes,  the  other  with  three,  the  former  of  which  was  regarded 
by  the  author  as  typical.  Swainson,  however,  in  raising  these  groups  at  a  later 
period  to  the  rank  of  genera  gave  a  new  name,  Asthenurus,  to  the  former  group  and 
retained  Picumnus  for  the  latter.  In  this  case  we  have  no  choice  but  to  restore  the 
name,  Picumnus  Temm.,  to  its  correct  sense,  canceling  the  name  Asthenurus  Sw.  and 
imposing  a  new  name  on  the  three-toed  group  which  Swainson  had  called  Picumnus. 

When  no  type  is  indicated,,  then  the  original  name  is  to  be  kept  for  that  subsequent  subdi- 
vision which  first  received  it. — Our  next  proposition  seems  to  require  no  explanation. 

§5.  When  the  evidence  as  to  the  original  type  of  a  genus  is  not  perfectly  clear  and 
indisputable,  then  the  person  who  first  subdivides  the  genus  may  affix  the  original 
name  to  any  portion  of  it  at  his  discretion,  and  no  later  author  has  a  right  to  transfer 
that  name  to  any  other  part  of  the  original  genus. 

A  later  name  of  the  same  extent  as  an  earlier  to  be  wholly  canceled. — When  an  author 
infringes  the  law  of  priority  by  giving  a  new  name  to  a  genus  which  has  been  prop- 
erly defined  and  named  already,  the  only  penalty  which  can  be  attached  to  this  act 
of  negligence  or  injustice  is  to  expel  the  name  so  introduced  from  the  pale  of  the 
science.  It  is  not  right,  then,  in  such  cases,  to  restrict  the  meaning  of  the  later 
name  so  that  it  may  stand  side  by  side  with  the  earlier  one,  as  has  sometimes  been 
done.  For  instance,  the  genus  Monaulus  Vieill.,  1816,  is  a  precise  equivalent  to 
LopJiophorus  Temm.,  1813,  both  authors  having  adopted  the  same  species  as  their 
type,  and  therefore,  when  the  latter  genus  came,  in  the  course  of  time,  to  be  divided 
into  two,  it  was  incorrect  to  give  the  condemned  name,  Monaulus,  to  one  of  the 
portions. 

To  state  this  succinctly: 

§6.  When  two  authors  define  and  name  the  same  genus,  both  making  it  exactly  of  the 
same  extent,  the  later  name  should  be  canceled  in  toto,  and  not  retained  in  a  modified 
sense. 

This  rule  admits  of  the  following  exception: 

§7.  Provided,  however,  that  if  these  authors  select  their  respective  types  from  dif- 
ferent sections  of  the  genus,  and  these  sections  be  afterwards  raised  into  genera,  then 
both  these  names  may  be  retained  in  a  restricted  sense  for  the  new  genera,  respect- 
ively. 

Example. — The  names  (Edemiaand  Melanetta  were  originally  coextensive  synonyms, 
but  their  respective  types  were  taken  from  different  sections,  which  are  now  raised 
into  genera,  distinguished  by  the  above  titles. 

No  special  rule  is  required  for  the  cases  in  which  the  later  of  two  generic  names 
is  so  defined  as  to  be  less  extensive  in  signification  than  the  earlier,  for  if  the  later 
includes  the  type  of  the  earlier  genus,  it  would  be  canceled  by  the  operation  of  §4; 
and  if  it  does  not  include  that  type,  it  is  in  fact  a  distinct  genus. 

But  when  the  later  name  is  more  extensive  than  the  earlier,  the  following  rule 
comes  into  operation: 

A  later  name  equivalent  to  several  earlier  ones  is  to  be  canceled. — The  same  principle 
which  is  involved  in  §6  will  apply  to  §8. 

§8.  If  the  later  name  be  so  defined  as  to  be  equal  in  extent  to  two  or  more  pre- 
viously published  genera,  it  must  be  canceled  in  toto. 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  15 

Example. — Psarocolius  Wag}.,  1827,  is  equivalent  to  five  or  six  genera  previously 
published  under  other  names,  therefore  Psarocolius  should  be  canceled. 

If  these  previously  published  genera  be  separately  adopted  (as  is  the  case  with  the 
equivalents  of  Psarocolius) ,  their  original  names  will  of  course  prevail;  but  if  we  fol- 
low the  later  author,  in  combining  them  into  one,  the  following  rule  is  necessary: 

A  genus  compounded  of  two  or  more  previously  proposed  genera  whose  characters  are  now 
deemed  insufficient  should  retain  the  name  of  one  of  them. — It  sometimes  happens  that 
the  progress  of  science  requires  two  or  more  genera,  founded  on  insufficient  or  erro- 
neous characters,  to  be  combined  together  into  one.  In  such  cases  the  law  of  priority 
forbids  us  to  cancel  all  the  original  names  and  impose  a  new  one  on  this  compound 
genus.  We  must  therefore  select  some  one  species  as  a  type  or  example,  and  give 
the  generic  name  which  it  formerly  bore  to  the  whole  group  now  formed.  If  these 
original  generic  names  differ  in  date,  the  oldest  one  should  be  the  one  adopted. 

§9.  In  compounding  a  genus  out  of  several  smaller  ones,  the  earliest  of  them,  if 
otherwise  unobjectionable,  should  be  selected  and  its  former  generic  name  be 
extended  over  the  new  genus  so  compounded. 

Example. — The  genera  Accentor  and  Prunella  of  Vieillot,  not  being  considered  suf- 
ficiently distinct  in  character,  are  now  united  under  the  general  name  Accentor,  that 
being  the  earliest. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  principle  of  "page  precedence"  was 
recognized  by  this  Code,  §1,  but  not  as  an  ironclad  law;  the  principle 
of  type  by  tautonymy  also  seems  to  be  referred  to,  §1;  further,  the 
principle  of  the  first  reviser  is  clearly  referred  to  under  §5;  the  prin- 
ciple of  '"type  by  inclusion''  is  evident  in  §6. 

The  principle  of  "  type  by  tautonymy,"  apparently  indicated  in  the 
B.  A.  Code,  is  said  to  have  first  been  advocated  by  Newton  (1871, 1876, 
1879).  It  was  formulated  by  Carus  and  IStiles  in  1898,  and  has  recently 
(1902)  been  formally  adopted  by  a  number  of  American  zoologists. 

THE  DALL  CODE,  1877. 

In  the  Dall  (1877a,  39-10)  Code  the  following  paragraphs  refer 
directly  or  indirectly  to  generic  types: 

§LI.  When  a  group  or  genus  is  divided  into  two  or  more  groups  the  original  name 
must  be  preserved  and  given  to  one  of  the  principal  divisions.  The  division  includ- 
ing the  typical  species  of  the  primitive  genus,  if  any  type  had  been  specified,  or  the 
oldest,  best  known,  or  most  characteristic  of  the  species  originally  included  when 
the  primitive  genus  was  first  described  by  its  author,  is  the  portion  for  which  the 
original  name  is  to  be  preserved.  If  there  is  no  section  special!}'  so  distinguished, 
that  which  retains  the  larger  number  of  species  should  retain  the  old  name  (D.  C.), 
but  the  latter  can  not  be  applied  to  a  restricted  group  containing  none  of  the  species 
referred  to  the  primitive  group  by  its  author  at  the  time  when  it  was  described  or 
when  he  enumerated  the  species  contained  in  it. 

The  majority  of  the  replies  to  query  XII  of  the  circular  concur  in  the  above. 

According  to  Limueus  the  name  should  remain  with  the  most  common  and  offici- 
nal species;  an  equivocal  expression  if  there  is  one  which  is  most  common  and 
another  the  officinal  species.  The  Convolvulus  sepiurn  and  the  Erica  rntgnris  were 
very  common  and  very  anciently  named  species  when  Brown  made  of  one  the  genus 
Calystegia,  and  De  Candolle  of  the  other,  his  genus  Calluna.  It  was,  however,  much 
better  to. do  this  than  to  change  the  names  of  a  hundred  species  of  Convolvulus  and  200 
of  Erica.  When  there  is  no  authoritative  type  the  number  of  species  should  always 
be  taken  into  consideration.  (D.  C. ) 


16  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

§LII.  When  an  author  has  specified  no  type,  it  is  then  necessary  in  dividing  his 
genus  to  retain  his  name  for  the  subdivision  containing  the  species  which  the  next 
subsequent  author  treating  of  the  genus  has  specified  or  regarded  as  the  typical 
exemplar.  (B.  A.)  If  no  subsequent  author  has  selected  a  type,  the  first  species 
of  the  primitive  author  may  frequently  be  taken  a*  the  type,  or  a  species  may  be 
selected  from  among  those  originally  specified  as  belonging  to  the  genus  when  it  was 
formed,  due  regard  being  paid  to  the  necessity  of  retaining  as  many  of  the  original 
species  as  possible  in  the  division  which  is  to  retain  the  old  name. 

It  would  manifestly  l>e  liable  to  introduce  errors  and  confusion  if  it  were  insisted 
that  the  first  species  should  invariably  be  taken  as  the  type,  or  were  it  permitted  to 
take  species  subsequently  added  to  the  group,  and  which  the  original  author  did  not 
know  when  he  established  his  genus.  No  arbitrary  rule  will  suffice  to  determine 
offhand  questions  of  so  much  complication  as  is  often  the  decision  in  regard  to  the 
type  of  an  ancient  genus  which  has  been  studied  by  a  number  of  authors. 

In  the  first  of  the  above  cases  lists  are  often  arranged  in  alphabetical  or  faunistic 
order,  or  the  aberrant  species  are  placed  at  or  near  the  beginning  and  end  of  the  list, 
while  the  more  generalized  and  characteristic  species  are  put  between  the  others. 
In  the  second  case,  aberrant  species  might  be  added  and  subsequently  taken  away 
from  the  genus,  carrying  with  them  the  name  consecrated  by  the  primitive  author 
to  the  very  group  which  the  subsequent  reviser  might  then  seize  on  for  his  own. 
Still  more,  the  aberrant  species  carrying  the  primitive  generic;  name  might  subse- 
quently be  found  to  belong  to  a  genus  described  before  the  one  revised.  Then  the 
name  originally  given  to  a  valid  group  might  be  subject  to  rejection  as  a  synonym, 
"  while  the  valid  group  itself  which  originally  bore  that  name  was  rejoicing  under  a 
new  appellation  received  from  the  industrious  revisers!  Absurd  as  it  may  appear, 
mutations  similar  to  this  might  be  mentioned. 

The  answers  received  to  questions  on  this  point  in  the  circular  will  be  seen  to  be 
by  a  large  majority  in  concurrence  with  this  section. 

§LIII.  In  dividing  a  genus  of  which  there  are  already  synonyms,  if  these  syno- 
nyms or  any  of  them  are  typified  by  the  same  species  or  group  of  species  as  that  or 
those  originally  selected  as  types  for  the  primitive  genus,  the  names  should  be  can- 
celed in  toto  and  not  used  for  the  restricted  subdivisions.  (B.  A.) 

To  use  strictly  equivalent  synonyms  in  a  new  sense  for  different  divisions  in  one 
family  is  sure  to  create  confusion  and  necessitate  lengthy  discriminating  passages  in 
subsequent  synonymical  work.  When  the  so-called  synonyms  are  founded'  on  spe- 
cies belonging  to  different  sections  of  the  genus,  although  the  names  may  have  been 
considered  as  coextensive  in  their  application,  it  is  desirable  to  use  these  names  to 
indicate  the  divisions  of  the  genus  when  it  may  be  revised.  (B.  A.)  In  fact  there 
is  hardly  any  difference  between  the  latter  case  and  the  revival  of  a  valid  but  for- 
gotten name  for  the  group  properly  designated  by  it  and  to  which  another  legal 
name  can  not  be  applied. 

§LIV.  In  the  case  of  the  consolidation  of  two  or  more  groups  of  the  same  nature, 
.the  oldest  name  must  be  retained  for  the  whole.  If  both  or  all  are  of  the  same  date, 
the  reviser  may  select  the  one  to  be  retained.  (B.  A.,  D.  0. ) 

If  a  name  of  a  genus  be  so  defined  as  to  be  equal  in  extent  to  two  or  more  pre- 
viously published  genera,  it  must  be  canceled  in  toto.  (B.  A. )  Example:  Tritonmm 
Miiller  was  so  defined  as  to  be  equal  to  Buccinum,  Strombus,  and  Murex  of  Linnseus. 
Hence  it  should  be  wholly  rejected.  Psaracolius  Wagler  is  equivalent  to  five  or  six 
previously  published  genera,  and  must,  therefore,  be  canceled.  (B.  A.) 

It  follows  from  the  above  that  when  it  is  necessary  to  unite  several  groups  already 
named  the  earliest  unobjectionable  name  must  be  retained  for  the  consolidated 
group,  with  a  modified  diagnosis. 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  17 

THE  AMERICAN  ORNITHOLOGISTS'  UNION  CODE,  1886,  1892. 

The  American  Ornithologists'  Union  Code  (1886, 1892,  42-M)  treats 
generic  types  as  follows: 

CANON  XX.  When  a  genus  is  subdivided  the  original  name  of  the  genus  is  to  be 
••etained  for  that  portion  of  it  which  contained  the  original  type  of  the  genus  when 
this  can  be  ascertained. 

Remark. — This  principle  is  universally  conceded  and  requires  no  special  comment. 

CANON  XXI.  When  no  type  is  clearly  indicated  the  author  who  first  subdivides  a 
genus  may  restrict  the  original  name  to  such  part  of  it  as  he  may  judge  advisable, 
and  such  assignment  shall  not  be  subject  to  subsequent  modification. 

Remarks.—  This,  in  substance,  is  the  rule  promulgated  by  the  B.  A.  Committee  in 
1842,  and  it  has  been  reiterated  in  most  subsequent  nomenclatural  codes.  Its  pro- 
priety is  perfectly  apparent,  and,  as  regards  the  future,  no  trouble  need  arise  under  it. 
It  has  happened,  however,  in  the  subdivision  of  comprehensive  genera  of  Linnaeus 
and  other  early  authors  that  most  perplexing  complications  have  arisen,  successive 
authors  having  removed  one  species  after  another  as  types  or  elements  of  new  genera 
till  each  of  the  species  included  in  the  original  genus  has  received  a  new  generic 
designation,  while  the  old  generic  name,  if  not  lost  sight  of,  has  come  to  be  applied 
to  species  unknown  to  the  author  of  the  original  genus!  This,  of  course,  is  obviously 
and  radically  wrong. 

******* 

CANON  XXII.  In  no  case  should  the  name  be  transferred  to  a  group  containing 
none  of  the  species  originally  included  in  the  genus. ' 

Remark. — This  rule  is  in  strict  accordance  with  the  B.  A.  Code  and  with  current 
usage. 

CANON  XXIII.  If,  however,  the  genus  contains  both  exotic  and  nonexotic 
species — from  the  standpoint  of  the  original  author — and  the  generic  term  is  one 
originally  applied  by  the  ancient  Greeks  or  Romans,  the  process  of  elimination  is  to 
be  restricted  to  the  nonexotic  species. 

Remarks. — The  purpose  of  this  restriction  in  the  application  of  the  "principle  of 
elimination"  is  to  prevent  the  palpable  impropriety  of  the  transference  of  an  ancient 
Greek  or  Latin  name  to  species  unknown  to  the  ancients.  By  the  unrestricted 
action  of  the  principle  of  elimination  the  genus  Tetrao,  for  example,  becomes  trans- 
ferred to  an  American  species,  viz,  Tetrao  phasianellus  of  Linnaeus,  the  transference 
being  in  itself  not  only  undesirable,  but,  as  it  happens,  subversive  of  currently 
accepted  names.  The  working  of  the  proposed  modification  of  the  principle  of 
elimination  may  be  thus  illustrated. 

The  genus  letrao  Linn.,  1758,  contains  the  following: 


Nonexotic  species. 
1.  urogallus  ( Urogall.us  Flem.,  1822). 


Exotic  species. 


3.  canadensis. 
5.  phasianellus. 


2.  tetrix. 

4.  lagopus  (Lagopus  Briss.,  1760). 
7.  bonasia    (Bonasia    Steph.,    1819,    plus 
Bon.,  1828). 

This  leaves  tetrix  as  the  type  of  the  genus   Tetrao,  since  Lyrurus  Sw.  was  not 
established  for  it  till  1831. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  process  of  unrestricted  elimination  would  result  as  follows: 

1.  urogallus  (  Urogallus  Flem.,  1822). 

2.  tetrix  (Lyrurus  Sw.,  1831). 

3.  canadensis  (Canace  Reich.,  1852). 

4.  lagopus  (Lagopus  Briss.,  1760). 

5.  phasianellus  (Pediocsetes  Bd.,  1858). 

6.  cupido  (TympanuchusGlog.,  1842;  Cupidonia  Reich.,  1850). 

7.  bonasia  (Bonasia  Steph.,  1819,  plus  Bon.,  1828). 

6328— No.  79—05 2 


18  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Which  would  leave,  as  type  for  the  genus  Tetrao,  T.  phaxi«rn>llnx,  which  was  the 
last  species  to  be  removed  from  the  genus  Tetrao,  its  removal  being  made  by  Baird 
in  1858,  who  made  it  the  type  of  a  genus  Pediocsetes.  No  species  being  now  left  to 
bear  the  name  Tetrao,  it  must  be  restored  either  to  T.  phoManettus  (under  the 
unrestricted  action  of  the  principle  of  elimination),  or  to  T.  lyrurus  (under  the 
above-proposed  restricted  action  of  the  principle  of  elimination).  In  the  latter 
case,  this  ancient  Greek  name  for  a  European  species  of  Grouse  would  be  still 
retained  in  nearly  its  original  sense. 

As  in  the  case  of  Tetrao,  so  in  the  cases  of  many  Linnsean  and  Brissonian  genera, 
it  has  happened  that,  in  the  process  of  gradual  elimination,  exotic  (or  non-European ) 
species  only  have  been  finally  left  in  the  original  genus,  while  the  European  species 
have  successively  been  made  types  of  separate  genera. 

CANON  XXIV.  When  no  type  is  specified,  the  only  available  method  of  fixing 
the  original  name  to  some  part  of  the  genus  to  which  it  was  originally  applied  is  by 
the  process  of  elimination,  subject  to  the  single  modification  provided  for  by  Canon 
XXIII. 

CANON  XXV.  A  genus  formed  by  the  combination  of  two  or  more  genera  takes 
the  name  first  given  in  a  generic  or  subgeneric  sense  to  either  or  any  of  its  com- 
ponents. If  both  or  all  are  of  the  same  date,  that  one  selected  by  the  reviser  is  to  be 
retained. 

Remarks. — The  propriety  of  this  rule  is  too  obvious  to  require  special  comment. 
It  therefore  follows  that  a  later  name  equivalent  to  several  earlier  ones  must  be  can- 
celed, and  that  the  earliest  name  applied  to  any  of  the  previously  established  genera 
thus  combined  is  to  be  taken  as  the  designation  of  the  new  combination. 

CANON  XXVI.  When  the  same  genus  has  been  defined  and  named  by  two  authors, 
both  giving  it  the  same  limits,  the  later  name  becomes  a  synonym  of  the  earlier  one; 
but  in  case  these  authors  have  specified  types  from  different  sections  of  the  genus, 
and  these  sections  be  raised  afterwards  to  the  rank  of  genera,  then  both  names  are  to 
be  retained  in  a  restricted  sense  for  the  new  genera. 

THE  CODE  OF  THE  GERMAN   ZOOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  1894. 

The  Code  (1894,  13-14)  of  the  German  Zoological  Society  contains 
the  following  provisions  regarding  types: 

§25.  Sind  fur  eine  Gattung  verschiedene  zultissige  Namen  annahernd  gleichzeitig 
aufgestellt  worden,  so  dass  die  Prioritiit  nicht  festzustellen  ist,  so  ist  derjenige  Name 
'/.VL  wahlen,  fur  welchen  eine  "typische  Art"  aufgefiihrt  war.  In  alien  dadurch 
nicht  zu  erledigenden  Fallen  ist  die  Entscheidung  des  ersten  Autors,  welcher  die 
Synonymic  der  verschiedenen  Namen  nachweist,  massgebend. 

§26.  Wird  eine  Gattung  in  mehrere  neue  Gattungen  aufgelost,  so  verbleibt  der  alte 
Gattungsname  der  als  Typus  anzusehenden  Art.  Ist  eine  solche  nicht  mit  Sicherheit 
festzustellen,  so  hat  der  die  Auflosung  vornehmende  Autor  eine  der  urspriinglich  in 
dieser  Gattung  enthalten  gewesenen  Arten  als  Typus  zu  bestimmen.  Werden  Unter- 
gattungen  zu  Gattungen  erhoben,  so  wird  der  Untergattungsname  zum  Gattungs- 
namen. 

THE  MERTON  RULES,  1896. 

In  the  "Merton  Rules"  (Walsingham  &  Durrant,  1896.  14-1H)  are 
found  the  following  passages  relating  to  types  of  genera: 

40.  The  type  of  a  genus  must  be  one  of  the  species  originally  placed  in  the  genus 
by  its  founder,  but  no  species  can  be  regarded  as  a  possible  type  if  it  can  be  shown 
that  the  founder  of  the  genus  had  not  seen  it. 

[N.  B. — This  and  the  follomng  rule*  (40-47)  apply  with  equal  force  to  the  sections  of 
any  grade.] 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.          19 

41.  A  genus  from  its  foundation  belongs  to  one  of  three  classes: 

(1)  MONOTYPICAL  (i.  e.,  described  from  a  single  species,  no  other  being  known,  or 
described  from  a  single  specified  species  with  which  are  associated  other  species 
considered  to  be  identical  in  structure). 

(2)  ISOTYPICAL  (i.  e.,  described  from  more  than  one  species,  all  of  which  are 
congeneric). 

(3)  HETEROTYPICAL  (i.  e.,  described  from  more  than  one  species,  these  differing 
in  structure). 

(In  class  one,  the  single  species  described,  or  the  single  species  cited,  is  the  type. 

In  classes  two  and  three,  the  sum  of  the  species  therein  contained  constitutes  the 
"type"  of  the  original  author,  unless  it  was  indicated  that  one  or  more  of  these 
species  were  not  considered  to  be  typical. ) 

42.  If  the  author  of  an  isotypical  or  heterotypical  genus  subsequently  removes  one 
of  his  original  types  to  another  genus,  this  species  ceases  to  be  a  possible  type  for 
the  genus  in  which  it  was  first  placed. 

43.  In  ascertaining  the  type  of  a  genus  not  monotypical  absolute  adherence  must 
be  given  to  the  law  of  priority. 

44.  He  who  first  restricts  a  genus  under  its  own  name  limits  the  possible  type  to 
one  of  the  species  included  in  his  restriction,  but  if  possibly  avoidable  a  heterotyp- 
ical genus  must  not  be  restricted  to  the  detriment  of  an  existing  monotypical  or  iso- 
typical genus. 

45.  When  a  heterotypical  genus  by  restriction  or  specification  of  type  becomes 
monotypical,  the  single  species  to  which  it  is  limited  must  thenceforth  be  accepted 
as  the  type  of  the  genus,  provided  that  this  species  had  not  previously  been  consti- 
tuted the  type  of  another  genus. 

46.  Restriction  is  effected  by  omission,  by  elimination,  or  by  specification. 

47.  The  name  of  a  heterotypical  genus  dates  from  its  publication,  but  it  dates  as  a 
genus  from  the  time  that  it  became  isotypical  or  monotypical;  e.  g., 

TOETRIX,  Jones  1850  (heterotypical  for) 

(1)  viridana,  Jones. 

(2)  atrana,  Jones. 

HETEHOGNOMON,  Smith  1855  (type)  liridana,  Jones. 
PANDEMIS,  Smith  1855  (type)  atrana,  Jones. 

(Jones  first  published  a  generic  name  for  which  viridana  was  a  possible  type,  but 
Smith  first  established  Heterognomon  as  a  genus  based  on  the  type  viridana.  The 
law  of  priority  forbids  the  subsequent  restriction  of  Tortrix  to  the  detriment  of  Het- 
erognomon, and  therefore  by  elimination  atrana  was  constituted  the  type  of  Tortrix, 
Jones,  with  which  Pandemis,  Smith,  is  synonymous. 

N.  B. — For  brevity  of  illustration  a  fictitious  example  has  bean  employed. ) 

48.  If  a  subsequent  author  subdivide  a  heterotypical  genus,  distributing  its  types 
among  differently  named  genera  but  retaining  the  original  name  as  a  subgeneric 
heading  in  more  than  one  genus  to  which  he  refers  a  type,  the  law  of  priority  shall 
be  rigidly  enforced,  and  his  first  limitation  shall  be  taken  as  restricting  the  type;  but 
should  he  in  addition  make  use  of  the  heterotypical  generic  name  in  a  generic  sense, 
it  shall  be  held  that  it  was  his  intention  to  limit  the  type  to  the  species  referred  to 
in  this  sense,  and  his  previous  subgeneric  limitation  shall  be  ignored. 

e.  g.,  (1)  Hiibner  published  the  heterotypical  genus  Eudemis,  Verz.  bek.  Schm. 
382  ( 1826) .  Stephens  adopted  this  name  in  a  subgeneric  sense  for  the  four  genera 
Ditula  Stph.,  Pseudotomia  Stph.,  Cnephasia  Crt.,  and  Sericoris  Tr.  He  constituted 
profundana,  F.  (=porphyrana,  Hb.,  Stph.)  the  type  of  the  first  subgenus  so  named 
under  Ditula.  The  law  of  priority  should  prevent  any  other  species  from  becom- 
ing the  type  of  Eudemis  Hb. 


20  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

e.g.,  (2)  Hiibner  published  the  h  etero  typical  genus  Notocelia,  Verz.  bek.  Schm. 
379-80  (1826).  Stephens'  first  use  of  this  name  is  as  a  subgenus  of  Spilonota  Stph., 
in  which  sense  ocellana  F.  became  the  type  of  Notocelia  Hb. 

But  a  few  pages  later  he  employed  Notocelia  in  a  generic  sense  with  the  type 
uddmanniana,  L.,  describing  the  genus  and  remarking  on  its  synonymy.  It  is,  there- 
fore, obvious  that  it  was  his  intention  to  retain  the  full  generic  value  of  the  name, 
and  his  second  limitation  should  be  adopted  in  preference  to  his  first. 

GILL,  1896. 

Gill  (1896,  20-21),  in  discussing  types,  makes  the  following 
remarks: 

TVPONYMS. 

The  question,  what  is  necessary  to  insure  reception  of  a  generic  name,  is  one  of 
those  concerning  which  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion.  By  some  a  definition  is 
considered  to  be  requisite,  but  by  others  the  specification  of  a  type  is  only  required. 
But  the  demand  in  such  case  is  simply  that  the  definition  shall  be  made.  It  may  be 
inaccurate  or  not  to  the  point;  it  may  be  given  up  at  once  and  never  adopted  by  the 
author  himself  afterwards  or  by  anyone  else.  Nevertheless,  the  condition  is  fulfilled 
by  the  attempt  to  give  the  definition.  In  short,  the  attempt  is  required  in  order 
that  the  competency  (or  its  want)  of  the  namer  may  be  known,  and  if  incompetency 
is  shown  thereby — no  matter!  The  attempt  has  been  made.  The  indication  by  a 
type  is  not  sufficient. 

Anyone  who  has  had  occasion  to  investigate  the  history  of  any  large  group  must 
have  been  often  perplexed  on  determining  on  what  special  subdivision  of  a  disin- 
tegrated genus  the  original  names  should  be  settled.  The  old  genus  may  have  been 
a  very  comprehensive  one,  covering  many  genera  and  even  families  of  modern 
zoology,  and  of  course  the  investigator  has  to  ignore  the  original  diagnosis.  He  must 
often  acknowledge  how  much  better  it  would  have  been  if  the  genus  had  been  orig- 
inally indicated  by  a  type  rather  than  a  diagnosis.  Many  naturalists,  therefore,  now 
recognize  a  typonym  to  be  eligible  as  a  generic  name.  Among  such  are  those  guided 
by  the  code  formulated  by  the  American  Ornithologists'  Union,  to  which  reference 
may  be  made  and  in  which  will  be  found  some  judicious  remarks  on  the  subject 
in  Canon  XLII.  Certainly  it  is  more  rational  to  accept  a  typonym  than  to  require  a 
definition  for  show  rather  than  use.  Nevertheless,  I  fully  recognize  the  obligation 
of  the  genus-maker  to  indicate  by  diagnosis,  as  well  as  type,  his  conception  of 
generic  characters. 

FIRST  SPECIES  OK  A  GENUS  NOT  ITS  TYPE. 

On  account  of  the  difficulty  of  determining  the  applicability  of  a  generic  name  when 
a  large  genus  is  to  be  subdivided,  it  has  been  the  practice  of  some  zoologists  to  take 
the  first  species  of  a  genus  as  its  type.  This,  it  has  been  claimed,  is  in  pursuance  of 
the  law  of  priority.  It  is,  however,  an  extreme,  if  not  illegitimate,  extension  of  the 
law,  and  has  generally  been  discarded  in  recent  years.  But  in  the  past  it  had  emi- 
nent advocates,  such  as  George  Robert  Gray  in  Ornithology  and  Pieter  Van  Bleeker 
in  Ichthyology.  A  few  still  adhere  to  the  practice,  and  within  a  few  months  two 
excellent  zoologists  have  defended  their  application  of  names  by  statements  that  the 
first  species  of  the  old  genera  justified  their  procedure.  The  contention  of  one 
involves  the  names  which  shall  be  given  to  cray-lishes  and  lobsters. 

It  is  evident  that  the  fathers  of  zoological  nomenclature  never  contemplated  such 
a  treatment  of  their  names,  and  the  application  of  the  rule  to  their  genera  would 
result  in  some  curious  and  unexpected  conditions.  Let  us  see  how  some  genera  of 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  21 

Linnaeus  would  fare.  The  first  species  of  Phoca  was  the  fur  seal,  the  first  species  of 
Mustela  the  sea  otter,  the  first  of  Mus  the  guinea  pig,  and  the  first  of  Cervus  was  the 
giraffe.  These  are  sufficient  to  show  what  incongruities  would  flow  from  the  adoption 
of  the  rule. 

DURRANT,  1898. 

An  exceedingly  interesting  and  important  correspondence  on  the 
subject  of  "Nomenclature  of  Lepidoptera:  Correspondence  relating 
to  questions  circulated  by  Sir  George  F.  Hampson,  Bart.,"  was  pub- 
lished by  Durrant  in  1898.  Opinions  are  cited  from  Prof.  Scudder, 
Prof.  Fernald,  Prof.  J.  B.  Smith,  Dr.  Standinger,  Herr  P.  C.  T. 
Snellen,  Prof.  Aurivillius,  Prof.  A.  R.  Grote,  Lord  Walsingham,  E. 
Meyrick,  esq.,  W.  F.  Kirby,  esq.,  and  Sir  G.  F.  Hainpson. 

Of  these,  Snellen  stood  alone  in  totally  rejecting  the  system  of 
generic  types.  The  following  is  an  analysis  of  the  replies  of  the  other 
ten  men: 

1.  The  type  of  a  genus  must  be  a  species  originally  included  in  it  by  its  founder. 
(Adopted  by  all  ten  men. ) 

2.  The  type  must  conform  to  the  original  description  of  the  genus  (a  species 
excluded  by  the  description  can  not  be  the  type).     (Adopted  by  all  ten.) 

2 A.  Unless  direct  error  of  observation  can  be  inferred.     (Meyrick  and  Kirby.) 
2n.  And  to  the  meaning  (if  any)  of  the  generic  name.     (Meyrick,  Kirby,  Hampson, 
Walsingham. ) 

3.  That  a  species  included  with  doubt  can  not  be  type.     (Walsingham,  Grote, 
Kirby.) 

4.  That  a  name  included  (without  the  species  being  known  to  the  founder)  can  not 
establish  any  claim  to  the  recognition  of  the  species  as  a  possible  type.     (Adopted  by 
Hampson,  Walsingham,  and  Smith;  apparently  opposed  by  Kirby.) 

5.  The  first  species,  or  the  first  species  agreeing  with  the  description  to  be  consid- 
ered the  type.     (Adopted  by  Hampson  and  Standinger;  opposed  by  other  eight.) 

6.  Subsequent  citation  or  restrictions  must  be  accepted  in  chronological  sequence: 

GA.  If  they  are  not  at  variance  with  the  original  intention  of  the  author.     (Wal- 
singham, Meyrick,  Kirby,  Fernald,  Smith,  Scudder,  Grote,  apparently  Standinger.) 

GB.  Disregarding  the  supposed  intentions  of  the  author  but  not  any  clear  or  evident 
intention.     (Grote. ) 

6c.  Providing  that  the  subsequent  author  expressly  fixed  the  type  or  intentionally 
divided  the  genus  and  that  he  retained  the  old  name  for  one  part;  the  effect  of 
omission  of  species  from  merely  faunistic  works  to  be  ignored.  (Aurivillius. ) 

GD.  A  species  subsequently  removed  by  the  founder  to  another  genus  ceases  to  be 
a  type  of  the  original  genus.  (Walsingham. ) 

7.  When  the  historical  method  has  been  exhausted  thespecies  (or  group  of  species) 
which  agrees  best  with  the  description  should  be  regarded  as  typical.    ( Walsingham, 
Meyrick,  Fernald,  Smith,  Aurivillius.) 

7 A.  But  if  all  equally  agree  the  type  may  be  fixed  at  discretion.  (Meyrick,  Wal- 
singham, Smith. ) 

7Aa.  But  would  assume  the  type  to  be  a  species  from  the  author's  own  country, 
the  one  with  which  he  seems  to  be  most  familiar,  and  if  the  preparatory  stages  are 
mentioned  should  assume  the  commonest  species  (as  the  one  with  which  he  was 
likely  to  have  the  greatest  acquaintance)  to  be  the  type.  (Smith.) 

?B.  If  all  agree  equally  well  the  first  species  is  the  type.     (Fernald,  Kirby.) 

7c.  If  two  or  more  agree  better  than  the  remainder,  the  first  of  those  that  do  agree 
is  the  type.  (Fernald,  Kirby. ) 


22  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

?D.  If  one  species  is  more  fully  described  than  the  others,  or  if  it  is  figured,  it 
should  be  regarded  as  the  type.  (Kirby. ) 

?E.  The  majority  of  homogeneous  species  should  be  taken  as  representing  a 
restricted  genus.  ( Kirby. ) 

8.  If  the  generic  characters  are  better  developed  in  one  species  (or  group  of  species) 
this  species  (or group)  must  be  held  typical.     (Apparently  ignoring  previous  action. ) 
( Aurivillius. ) 

9.  If  the  description  and  included  species  prove  that  two  or  more  genera  were 
intended  to  include  the  same  animals,  they  must  be  regarded  as  synonyms.     (See 
B.  A.  Code,  §  6. )     ( Aurivillius. ) 

9A.  If,  however,  the  original  types  of  these  genera  were  heterotypical  each  of  the 
genera  is  valid  for  its  own  type.  (B.  A.  Code,  §  7.)  (Durrant. ) 

OB.  If  types  heterotypical  in  structure  have  been  assigned  to  each  genus  (there 
being  no  evidence  to  disprove  the  possibility  of  their  having  been  the  original  types) 
the  genera  should  be  accepted  in  their  restricted  sense.  ( Durrant. ) 

CODE  OF  BOTANICAL  NOMENCLATURE,  A.  A.  A.  S.,  1904. 

Of  the  botanical  codes  we  will  mention  only  the  Code  of  Botanical 
Nomenclature  (1904),  which  the  Nomenclature  Commission  of  the 
Botanical  Club  of  the  American  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 
Science  has  proposed  for  consideration  of  the  International  Botanical 
Congress  (Vienna,  1905)  as  substitute  for  the  Code  of  1867.  This 
newly  proposed  code  contains  the  following  paragraphs  regarding 
types: 

CANON  15.  The  nomenclatorial  type  of  a  genus  or  subgenus  is  the  species  originally 
named  or  designated  by  the  author  of  the  name.  If  no  species  was  designated,  the 
type  is  the  first  binomial  species  in  order  eligible  under  the  following  provisions: 

(a)  The  type  is  to  be  selected  from  a  subgenus,  section,  or  other  list  of  species 
originally  designated  as  typical. 

Examples. — Psilogramme  Kuhn,  Festschr.  50-Jiihr.  Jub.  Konigs.  Realschule  zu 
Berlin,  332  (1882),  is  typified  by  the  first-mentioned  species  of  the  second  section 
Eupsilogramme,  and  not  from  species  included  in  the  first  section  Jamesonia,  which 
is  based  on  a  generic  name  previously  published;  Phania  DC.  Prodr.  5:  114  (1826),  is 
typified  by  P.  multicaulis  DC. ,  the  only  species  of  the  section  Euphania. 

(b)  A  figured  species  is  to  be  selected  rather  than  an  unfigured  species  in  the  same 
work;  or,  in  the  absence  of  a  figure,  preference  is  to  be  given  to  a  species  accompanied 
by  the  citation  of  a  figure. 

Examples.—  Lespecfeza  Michx.  Fl.  Bor.  Am.  2-  70  (1803),  is  typified  by  L.  procumbent 
Michx.  loc.  cit.  pi.  39,  the  species  first  figured;  Basanacantha  Hook.  f.  in  Benth.  & 
Hook.  Gen.  PL  2:  82  (1873),  is  typified  by  Randia  tetracantha  (Cav.)  DC.,  the  second 
species  cited,  as  this  had  been  figured  by  Cavanilles,  whereas  Randia  Humboldtiana 
DC. ,  the  species  first  mentioned  by  Hooker,  had  not  been  figured. 

(c)  The  types  of  genera  adopted  through  citations  of  non  binomial  literature  (with 
or  without  change  of  name),  are  to  be  selected  from  those  of  the  original  species 
which  receive  names  in  the  first  binomial  publication.     The  genera  of  Linnaeus' 
Species  Plantarum  (1753)  are  to  be  typified  through  the  citations  given  in  his  Genera 
Plantarum  (1754). 

Note. — The  Species  Plantarum  contains  no  generic  references,  but  the  1754  edition 
of  the  Genera  Plantarum  was  evidently  prepared  at  the  same  time  and  was  in  effect 
a  complementary  volume  of  the  same  work.  It  accords  much  more  nearly  than 
other  editions  with  the  treatment  followed  in  the  Species  Plantarum,  and  thus 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  23 

makes  it  possible  to  retain  more  of  the  Linnaean  generic  names  in  their  current 
application. 

Examples. — Oypripedium  L.  Sp.  PL  951,  a  genus  adopted  from  Tournefort  with  a 
change  of  his  name  Calceolus,  is  typified  by  Oypripedium  Calceolus,  the  only  species 
common  to  both  authors;  Seseli  L.  Sp.  PL  259,  a  genus  adopted  from  Boerhaave,  is 
typified  by  the  second  species  of  Linnaeus,  Seseli  montanum,  which  is  the  first  in 
Linnaeus  of  the  species  common  to  both  authors;  Silene  L.  Sp.  PL  416,  a  genus 
adopted  from  Dillenius  with  a  change  of  his  name  Viscago,  is  typified  by  Silene 
anglica,  the  first  in  Linnaeus  of  the  thirteen  species  figured  by  Dillenius;  Fritillaria 
L.  Sp.  PL  303,  a  genus  adopted  from  Tournefort,  is  typified  by  the  fifth  species  of 
Linnaeus,  Fritillaria  Meleagris,  which  is  one  of  the  three  species  included  in  Fritillaria 
by  both  authors,  and  is  selected  from  these  three  because  it  is  the  one  figured  by 
Tournefort. 

(d)  When  a  prebinomial  generic  name  is  displaced  by  the  publication  of  a  generic 
name  within  binomial  usage,  the  application  of  the  displaced  name  to  a  species  under 
the  new  generic  name  designates  the  type. 

Example. — Dianthus  L.  Sp.  PL  409,  a  genus  adopted  from  Tournefort  with  a  change 
of  his  name  Caryophyllus,  is  typified  by  Dianthus  Caryophyllus,  one  of  the  fifteen 
original  species  of  Linnaeus. 

(e)  The  application  to  a  genus  of  a  former  specific  name  of  one  of  the  included 
species,  designates  the  type. 

Examples.— Amsonia  Walt.  Fl.  Car.  98  (1788),  is  typified  by  Tabernsemontana 
Amsonia  L.,  one  of  its  two  original  species;  Sordaria  Ces.  &  De  N.  Comm.  Soc.  Critt. 
Ital.  I:  225  (1863),  is  typified  by  Sphseria  Sordaria  Fr.,  one  of  its  twelve  original 
species. 

(/)  To  avoid  change  in  the  current  application  of  a  Linnaean  generic  name,  a  well- 
known  economic  species  may  be  selected  as  the  type,  in  accordance  with  the  prin- 
ciple stated  by  Linnaeus  (Phil.  Bot.  197.  1751) :  "Si  genus  receptum,  secundum  jus 
naturae  et  artis,  in  plura  dirimi  debet,  turn  nomen  antea  commune  manebit  vulga- 
tissimae  et  officinali  plantae." 

Examples. — Poa  L.  Sp.  PL  67,  is  typified  by  P.pratensis  L.,  the  commonest  of  its 
original  species;  Mottugo  L.  Sp.  PL  89,  is  typified  by  M.  verticillata  L.,  the  commonest 
of  its  original  species. 

THE  INTERNATIONAL  CODE  OF  ZOOLOGICAL  NOMENCLATURE,  1904. 

The  International  Codes  of  Zoological  Nomenclature  of  Paris,  1889; 
Moscow,  1892;  Cambridge,  1898;  Berlin,  1901,  and  Berne,  1904,  all 
treat  of  types.  It  will  suffice  to  quote  the  1905  (Berne,  1904)  edition: 

ART.  29.  If  a  genus  is  divided  into  two  or  more  restricted  genera,  its  valid  name 
must  be  retained  for  one  of  the  restricted  genera.  If  a  type  was  originally  established 
for  said  genus,  the  generic  name  is  retained  for  the  restricted  genus  containing  said 
type. 

ART.  30.  If  the  original  type  of  a  genus  was  not  indicated,  the  author  who  first 
subdivides  the  genus  may  apply  the  name  of  the  original  genus  to  such  restricted 
genus  or  subgenus  as  may  be  judged  advisable,  and  such  assignment  is  not  subject 
to  subsequent  change.  In  no  case,  however,  can  the  name  of  the  original  genus 
be  transferred  to  a  group  containing  none  of  the  species  originally  included  in  the 
genus;  nor  can  a  species  be  selected  as  type  which  was  not  originally  included  in  the 
genus,  or  which  the  author  of  the  generic  name  doubtfully  referred  to  it. 

Recommendation. — In  selecting  a  type,  authors  should  govern  themselves  by  the 
following: 

a.  A  genus  which  contains  a  species  bearing  the  same  name,  either  as  a  valid  name 
or  as  a  synonym,  takes  that  species  as  type. 


24  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

b.  Select  as  type  some  species  which  the  original  author  studied  personally,  unless 
it  can  be  definitely  shown  that  he  had  some  other  species  more  particularly  in  mind. 

c.  If  the  original  genus  has  already  been  divided  without  designation  of  type,  the 
type  should  be  restricted  by  elimination,  namely,  by  successively  rejecting  all  the 
species  which  have  already  been  transferred  to  other  genera;    the  type  is  then 
selected  from  the  species  which  remain. 

If  the  genus  contains  both  exotic  and  nonexotic  species,  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  original  author,  the  type  is  to  be  selected  from  the  nonexotic  species. 

d.  Select  as  type  the  species  which  is  best  described,  or  best  figured,  or  best 
known. 

AXIOMS  RELATIVE  TO  TYPE  SPECIES. 

In  determining  the  type  species  of  a  genus,  it  is  self-evident  that 
such  determination  should  be  made  in  accordance  with  the  original 
intentions  of  the  original  author  of  the  genus,  provided  his  intentions 
can  be  definitely  recognized. 

Not  only  is  this  proposition  in  harmony  with  the  spirit  of  the  law 
of  priority,  but  it  has  its  very  practical  application,  namely,  the  more 
closely  it  is  possible  to  restrict  the  determination  of  a  type  species  to 
the  original  paper  in  which  the  genus  was  published,  the  less  litera- 
ture one  has  to  consider  and  the  fewer  will  be  the  divergent  views 
which  must  be  discussed.  A  blind  adoption  of  the  rule  of  "page 
precedence"  (see  pp.  62-63)  would  permit  a  determination  of  all  types 
upon  basis  of  the  first  generic  publication,  and,  radical  as  the  rule  is, 
it  must  be  -admitted,  even  by  those  of  us  who  do  not  believe  in  it,  that 
it  has  much  in  its  favor  and  that  it  is  possibly  still  an  open  question 
as  to  whether  it  leads  to  greater  inconvenience  or  even  to  greater 
absurdities  than  do  certain  other  rules. 

As  a  second  axiom  it  may  be  stated  that,  according  to  the  spirit  of 
the  law  of  priority,  the  historical  method  should  be  adhered  to  in  case 
the  type  can  not  be  determined  upon  basis  of  the  first  publication. 
Thus,  if  any  author  has  determined  a  type  for  a  genus  without  pre- 
viously determined  type,  such  determination  holds  unless  it  can  be 
shown  that  it  is  objectively  erroneous. 

RULES  AND  RECOMMENDATIONS  CONCERNING  TYPES. 

In  the  following  discussion,  the  rules  and  recommendations  formu- 
lated for  determining  types  of  genera  are  based  upon  the  practices 
now  in  existence  and  upon  our  own  experience.  It  is  not  maintained 
that  the  points  discussed  cover  all  cases  or  that  all  points  exclude  a 
difference  of  opinion.  It  is,  however,  believed  that  the  suggestions 
made  are  more  in  detail  than  are  those  usually  found  in  existing  codes, 
and  it  is  hoped  that  they  will  be  of  use  either  in  stimulating  further 
study  on  the  subject,  or  in  serving  as  a  guide  to  those  systematists  who 
have  heretofore  paid  little  or  no  attention  to  the  subject  discussed. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  25 

A.  GENERA   FOR   WHICH   TYPES  ARE   DESIGNATED   OR   IMPLIED   IN 
THE  ORIGINAL  PUBLICATION. 

Too  much  stress  can  not  be  laid  upon  selecting  the  type  on  basis  of 
the  original  publication.  The  further  one  goes  from  this  publication 
in  selecting  the  type,  the  more  complicated  the  case  usually  becomes. 

1.  GENERA  ORIGINALLY  PUBLISHED  WITH  ONLY  ONE  SPECIES.     "MONOTYPICAL 
GENERA." 

RULE.— A  genus  proposed  with  a  single  original  species  takes  that  species 
as  type. 

Thus,  X-us  1890,  proposed  with  only  one  species,  albus  1890,  retains 
albus  as  type,  regardless  of  the  number  and  history  of  the  species 
which  may  later  be  assigned  to  X-us  and  regardless  of  the  subdivisions 
which  X-us  may  later  undergo. 

This  is  the  most  simple  case  which  can  arise,  and  the  principle 
involved  is  so  self-evident  that  it  needs  no  argument.  It  is  fully  in 
accord  with  the  practices  of  systematists  in  different  groups,  both  in 
zoology  and  botany,  so  far  as  these  workers  have  endeavored  to  follow 
nomenclatural  codes,  and  it  is  the  logical  ruling  in  accordance  with 
the  canons  of  all  codes. 

Fortunately  a  considerable  number  of  genera  in  all  major  groups 
come  under  this  rule.  In  the  generic  names  given  in  the  present  list, 
about  240  are  absolutely  and  irrevocably  tied  to  a  single  original  spe- 
cific name  by  reason  of  their  original  publication  with  a  single  species. 

Genera  of  this  kind  are  frequently  referred  to  as  "  monotypical" 
Such  designation  is  not  entirely  free  from  criticism,  since  a  genus 
originally  published  with  several  species,  one  of  which  was  definitely 
designated  as  type,  is  also  in  a  certain  sense  a  monotypical  genus. 

The  following  monotypical  genera  come  within  the  province  of  this 
paper: 

List  of  genera  (chiefly  nematodes)  originally  published  with  a  single  species. 
Acanthocheilanema  Cobbold,  1870b  (dra-     AmblyonemaLinstow,  1898  (terdentatum). 


cunculoides) . 


Ancyracanthopsis    Diesing,    1861  a    (bila- 


Acanthocheilus  Molin,  1858  (quadridenta-  biota). 

tus).  Ancyracanthm  Diesing,  1838a,  1839a  (pec- 

Acanthosoma  Mayer,  1844  (chrysalis).  tinatus=pinnatifidus) . 

Acanthi-us  Acharius,  1780  (sipunculoides).  i  Ancyrocephalus    Creplin,     1839a     (para- 

Acrobeles  Linstow,  1877  (ciliatus).  doxus). 

AgchylostomaDubini,  1843a  (duodenale).  Anguillina  Hammerschmidt,    1838    (mo- 

Agriostomum  Railliet,  1902  (iryburgi).  nilis). 

Allantonema  Leuckart,  1884  (mirabile).  \  Aphanolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (attentus). 

Allodapa    Diesing,     1861a    (ti/pica=allo-  ApororhynchusShipley,18Q9(hemignathi). 

dapa).  Aprocta  Linstow,  1883  (cylindrica) . 


Alloionema   Schneider,   1859    (appendicu- 
latum). 


Ar&olaimoides  de  Man,  1893  (microphthal- 

0- 


26 


BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 


List  of  genera  (chiefly  nematodex)  originally  published  with  a  single  specie* — Continued. 


Arhynchus  Shipley,  1896  (he)tiignathi) . 
Ascaroides  Barthelemy,  1858a  (limacis). 
Ascarophis    van    Beneden,    1871a    (mor- 

rhute). 

Ascarops  van  Beneden,  1873b  (minuta). 
Asconema  Leuckart,  1886  (gibbosum). 
Aspidocephalus  Diesing,  1851a  (scolecifor- 

mis). 

Atractis  Dujardin,  1845a  (dactyluris) . 
Atractonema  Leuckart,  1887  (gibbosum). 
Aulolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (oxycephalus) . 
Autoplectus  Balsamo-Crivelli,  1843b  (pro- 

tognostus). 

Bastiania  de  Man,  1876  (gracilis). 
Bathylaimus  Cobb,  1894c  (australis). 
Brachynema  Cobb,  1893a  (obtusa). 
Bradynema  zur  Strassen,  1892  (rigidum). 
Calyptronema  Marion,  1870  (paradoxum). 
Camacolaimus  de  Man,  1889  (tardus). 
Carnoya  Gilson,  1898  (vitiensis). 
Cephalonema  Cobb,  1893a  ( longicauda ) . 
Ceratospira  Schneider,  1866  (vesiculosa) . 
Chsdosoma  Claparede,   1863a  (ophicepha- 

lum). 

Chaolaimus  Cobb,  1893a  (pellucidus). 
Charac.ostomum   Railliet,   1902   (longemu- 

cronatum). 
Choanolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (psammophi- 

lus). 

Chordodes  Creplin,  1847b  (parasitus). 
Cloacina  Linstow,  1898  (dahli) . 
Conocephalus  Diesing,  1861a  (typicus). 
Cosmocephalus    Molin,  1858,    etc.    (dies- 

ingii). 

Orino  Lamarck,  1801  (truncatus). 
Ctenocephalus  Linstow,  1904  (tiara). 
Cyathostoma  E.  Blanchard,  1849a  (lari). 
Cyathostomum  Molin,  1861  (tetracanthum) . 
Cylicolaiinus  de  Man,  1889  (magnus). 
Oystidicola  Fischer,  1798  (farionis). 
Cystocephalus  Railliet,  1895  (mucronalus) . 
Dactylim  Curling,  1839a  (aculeatus). 
Deletrocephalus   Diesing,  1851a  (dimidia- 

tus). 

Demonema  Cobb,  1894c  (rapax). 
Deontolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (papillatus). 
Dermatoxys  Schneider,  1860  (veligera). 
Dermofilaria  Rivolta,  1884  (irritans). 
Desmolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (zeelandicus) . 
Desmoscolex  Claparede,  1863a  (minutus). 
Dicelis  Dujardin,  1845  (filaria). 
Diceras  Rudolphi,  181  Oa  (rude). 


Dicyema  Koelliker,  1849  (parado.i  in//  ). 

Ihkentrocephalus  Wedl,  1855  (rrhiaHi*). 

Dioctophyme  Collet-Meygret,  1802a  (rc- 
nale). 

J}iphtherophorade~M.Sin,  1880  (communis) . 

Diplogaster  Max  Schultze,  1857  (micans). 

Diplolaimus  Linstow,  1876  (gracilis). 

Dipodium  Bosc,  1812a  (apiarium). 

Discophora  Villot,  1875  (cirrhatus). 

Ditrachyceros  Hermann,  1801  [rude], 

Dolicholaimus  de  Man,  1888  (marioni). 

Dracunculus  "Kniphof,  1759,"  or  Gal- 
landat,  1773  (medinensis). 

Dyacanthos  Stiebel,  1817  (polycephalus) . 

Echinonema  Linstow,  1898  (cinctug). 

ElapltocephalusMolin,  1860  (octocornutus) . 

Enchelidium  Ehrenberg,  1836(?>iarmMr»). 

Enoplolaimus  de  Man,  1893  (vulgaris). 

Epithelphusa  Drago,  1887  (catanensis) . 

Ethmolaimrts  de  Man,  1880  (pratensis). 

Eucamptus  Dujardin,  1845a  (obtusus). 

Fictitium  Diesing,  185 la  (cephalopodum ) . 

Filarina  Hammerschmidt,  1838  (mtrea). 

Filaroides  van  Beneden,  1858a  or  1861a 
( m  ustelarum ) . 

Filocapsularia  Deslongchamps,  1824q 
(communis). 

Fimbria  Cobb,  1894c  (tennis). 

Fimbrilla  Cobb,  1905  (tennis). 

Furia  Linnaeus,  1758  (inf emails) . 

Globocephalus  Molin,  1861  (longemucro- 
natus). 

Gnathoftoma  Owen,  1836  (spinigerum). 

Graphonema  Cobb,  1898d  (mlgaris). 

Gyalocephalus  Looss,  1900  (capitalus). 

Habronema  Diesing,  1861c  (musaf). 

Htemonchus  Cobb,  1898a  (conlortw) . 

Hferuca  Gmelin,  1790  (muris). 

Halalaimus  de  Man,  1880  (gracilis). 

Halichoanolaimus  de  Man,  18S6(robustus). 

Hamularia  Treutler,  1793  (lymphatica) . 

Hedruris  Nitzsch,  1821  (androphora) . 

Heligmus  Dujardin,  1845  (longicirrus) . 

Hemipsilus  Quatrefages,  1846  (species  un- 
named, Quatrefages,  1846,131-132). 

Heterocephalus  Marion,  1870  (laticollix). 

Heterocheilus  Diesing,  1839  (tunicatus). 

Ifeth  Cobb,  1898a  (juli). 

Histiostrongylus  Molin,  1861  (coronatus). 

Hoplocephalus  Linstow,  1898  (cinclus). 

Hydromermis  Corti,  1902  (rivicola). 

Hystrichis  Dujardin,  1845a  (tricolor). 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC. 


27 


of  genera  (chiefly  nematodes)  originally  published  with  a  single  specif s — Continued. 


HystrignatJius  Leidy,  1850  (rigidus). 
Ironus  Bastian,  1865  (ignavut). 
Isakis  Lespes,  1856  (migrans) . 
Koleops  Lock  wood,  1872  (anguilla). 
Labiduris  Schneider,  1866  (gulosa). 
Lasiomitus  Marion,  1870  (exilis). 
Lecanocephalits  Diesing,  1839  (spinulosiis) . 
Leiuris  Leuckart,  1850  (leptocephalus) . 
Lepidonema  Cobb,  1898a  (bifurcata) . 
Leptodera  Dujardin,  1845a  (flexilis). 
Lcptoderes  Dujardin,  1845a  (flexilis). 
Leptolaimus  de  Man,  1876  (papilliger). 
Lepturis  Schlotthauber,  1860  (curvuki). 
Liniscus  Dujardin,  1845a  (exilis)  < 
Lissonema  Linstow,  1903  (rotundatum) . 
Litosoma  van  Beneden,  1873  (filaria). 
Lobocephalus  Diesing,  1838  (heterolobus) .  \ 
Lombricoides  Merat,  1821  (rulgaris). 
Macrolaimus  Maupas,  1900  (crucis). 
Macroposthonia  de  Man,  1880  (annulata). 
Mastigodes  Zeder,  1800  (hominis  =  trichi- 

ura). 
Meloidogyne    Goeldi,     "1887"    or     1889 

(exigua}. 

Mermis  Dujardin,  1842  (nigrescens) . 
Microlaimus  de  Man,  1880  (globiceps). 
Mitrephoros  Linstow,    1877    (hsemispheri- 

cus). 
Mitrephorns  Linstow,  1877    (hsemispheri- 

cus). 
Myenchus  Schuberg    &    Schroeder,    1904 

(bothryophorus) . 

Myzomimus  Stiles,  1892  (scutatus). 
Necator  Stiles,  1903  (americana) . 
Nectlconema  Marion,  1870  (prinzi) . 
Nectonema  Verrill,  1879  (agilis). 
Nema  Leidy,  1856  (radians). 
Neomermis  Linstow,  1904  (macrolaimus) . 
Neonchm  Cobb,  1893  (longicauda). 
Nervus  Laporte,  1792  (medinensis). 
Netrorhynchus  Zenker,  1827  (blainvillii) . 
Odontobius  Roussel,  1834  (ceti). 
Odontolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (chlorurus). 
Odontophora  Buetschli,  1874  (marina). 
(Esophagodontus  Railliet  &  Henry,  1902 

(robmtus). 

Ollulanus  Leuckart,  1865  (tricuspis). 
Onchocerca  Diesing,  1841  (reticulata) . 
Oncliolaimellus  de  Man,  1890  ( calvadosicus) . 
Oncophora  Diesing,  1851a  (neglecta). 
Onyx  Cobb,  1891  (perfectus). 
Oxynema  lAnstow,  1899  (rectum). 


Oxystoma  Buetschli,  1874  (elongata). 
Oxyuris  Rudolphi,   1803  (curnda=equi). 
Ozolaimus  Dujardin,  1845a  (megatyphlon). 
Paragordius  Montgomery,  1898  (varius). 
Passalurus  Dujardin,  1845a  (ambiguus). 
Pelagonema  Cobb,  1894  (simplex). 
Pelodytes  Schneider,  1860  (strongyloides) . 
Peritrachelius  Diesing,  1851a  (insignis). 
Phacelura  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828 

(paludinse). 

Pharurus  Leuckart,  1848  (alatus). 
Pharyngodon  Diesing,  1861a  (acanthurus) . 
Physocephalus  Diesing,  1861  (sexalata). 
Piguris  Schlotthauber,  1860  (reticulata) . 
Platycoma  Cobb,  1894  (cephalata) . 
Polydelphis  Dujardin,  1845a  (anoura). 
Potamonema  Leidy,  1856  (nitidum). 
Prionoderma  Rudolphi,  1810  (ascaroides) . 
Prothelmins  Linstow,  1 888  (profundLmma) . 
Psendalim  Dujardin,  1845a  (filum). 
Pseudonymus  Diesing,  1857  (spirotheca). 
Pseudorhabditis  Perroncito,   1881  (sterco- 

ralis). 

Pterocephalus  Linstow,  1899  (vimparus). 
Pterygodermatites    Wedl,    1861    (plagios- 

toma). 

Ptychocephalus  Diesing,  1861  (spirotheca). 
Ramphogordius  Rathke,  1843  (lacteus). 
Rhabdogaster    Metschnikoff,    1867    (cyg- 

noides). 

Rhabdonema  Leuckart,  1883  (nigrovenosa) . 
Rhabdotoderma  Marion,  1870  (margtatti). 
Rhigonerna  Cobb,  1898  (breiicollis). 
Rhytis  Mayer,  1835  (paradoxa). 
Rictularia  Froelich,  1802a  (cristata). 
Sabatieria  de  Rouville,  1903  (cettensis}. 
Schizocheilonema  Diesing,    1861    (inegalo- 

chilum). 

Sderotrichum  Rudolphi,  1819  (echinatus). 
Simondsia  Cobbold,  1864  (paradoxa). 
Siphonolaimus  de  Man,  1893  (niger). 
Solenolaimus  Cobb,  1894  (obtusus). 
Sphxrolairnus  Bastian,  1865  (hirsutus). 
Sphserularia  Dufour,  1837a  (bombi). 
Spinifer  Linstow,  1901  (fulleborni). 
Spinitectus  Fourment,  1884  (omflagettis) . 
Spiropterinavan  Beneden,  "1858a,"  1861  a 

(coronate). 

Spiroxys  Schneider,  1866  (contorta). 
Stelmius  Dujardin,  1845a  (priecinctus) . 
Stenodes  Dujardin,  1845a  (acu#). 
Stenurus  Dujardin,  1845a  (inflexus). 


BUREAU    OB"    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 


List  of  genera  (chiefly  neniatodes)  originally  published  with  a  single  species — Continued. 


Stephanurus  Diesing,  1839a  (denlatus). 
Stomachida  Pereboorn,  1780  (vermis). 
Streptogaster  Cobb,  1898  (papillatus). 
Streptostoma  Leidy,  1849  (agile). 
Strongylacantha  van  Beneden,  1873  (gly- 

cirrhiza). 
Slrongyloides   Grassi,    1879   (inlestinalis= 

stercoralis) . 
Strongylus  Mueller,"  1780,"  1784 

(equinus). 

Subulura  Molin,  1860  (acutissima) . 
Syngamus  Siebold,  1836  (trachealis) . 
Syncecnema  Magalhaes,  1905  (fragile). 
Synplecta  Leidy,  1851  (pendula). 
Syringolaimus  de  Man,   1888  (striatocau- 

datus). 

Tachygonetria  Wedl,  1862  (vivipara). 
Tanqua  R.  Blanchard,  1904  (tiara). 
Teratocephalus  de  Man,  1876  (terrestris) . 
Terschellingia  de  Man,  1888  (communis). 
Tetracheilonema  Diesing,  1861a  (quadrtta- 

biatum ) . 

Tetradenos  Linstow,  1904  (tiara). 
Tetrameres  Creplin,  1846  (paradoxus). 


Thalassironus  de  Man,  1889  ( britannicus) . 
Thalassoalaimus  de  Man,  1893  (tardus). 
Thelandros  Wedl,  1862  (alatus). 
Thelastoma  Leidy,  1849  (attenuatum) . 
Thelazia  Bosc,  1819  (rhodesii) . 
Trefusia  de  Man,  1893  (longicauda) . 
Tricheilonema  Diesing,  1861a  ( megalochila). 
Trichina  Owen,  1835  (spiralis). 
Trichinella  Railliet,  1895  (spiralis). 
Trichoderma  Greef,  1869  (oxycaudata) . 
Trichodes  Linstow,  1874  (crassicauda) 
Trichonema  Cobbold,  1874  (arcuata). 
Trichuris  Rcederer  &  Wagler,  1761,  1762 

(trichiura). 

Tricoma  Cobb,  1894  (cincta) . 
Tropidocerca  Diesing,  1851a  (paradoxa). 
Tropisurus  Diesing,  1835  (paradoxus). 
Tylolaimophorus  de  Man,  1880  (typicus). 
Tylopharynx  de  Man,  1876  (striata). 
Uracanthus  Diesing,  1861  (brevispinosus). 
Urolabes  Carter,  1858  (palustris). 
Vena  Gallandat,  1773a  (medinensis). 
Xyo  Cobb,  1898  (histrix). 


Despite  the  self-evident  character  of  the  principle  involved,  a  few 
genera  of  this  category  have  later  come  to  be  used  in  a  sense  entirely 
different  from  that  in  which  they  were  originally  intended,  as  indicated 
by  reference  to  the  type.  The  explanation  of  this  is  clear.  Authors 
have  placed  additional  species  in  a  given  genus  of  this  kind;  then  the 
species  have  later  been  distributed  in  two  or  more  genera,  and  the 
original  species  has  been  transferred  to  some  other  than  the  original 
generic  name.  As  an  example  of  this  kind  among  the  nematodes, 
Strongylus  may  be  mentioned.  It  is  clear  that  this  species  was  origi- 
nally (Mueller,  1780,  pi.  42,  figs.  1-12)  based  upon  Strongylus  equinus. 
It  is  true  that  in  his  text  Mueller  later  (1784,  8)  says  "Congenerem 
valde  similem  claris.  Otto  Fabricius  in  intestinis  ouium  nuper  reperit," 
but  the  species  (S.  ovinus)  in  question  can  not  come  into  consideration 
as  type  of  Strongylm,  for  not  only  does  8.  ovinus  not  appear  to  have 
been  described  or  figured  in  1780.  but  it  is  clear  that  Mueller  based 
his  genus  upon  S.  equinus.  Other  species  were  afterwards  added  to 
Strongylus,  and  Rudolphi  (1809a,  35),  in  suggesting  a  division  of 
Strongylus,  placed  both  S.  equinus  and  S.  ovinus  in  the  Sclerostoina 
group,  thus  indicating  a  transfer  of  Strongylus  s.  st.  to  the  newer 
forms,  for  which,  by  the  way,  another  generic  name  ( Uncinaria)  was 
at  that  time  known  to  Rudolphi  to  be  available.  De  Blainville  (1828a) 
carried  out  Rudolphi's  suggestion,  definitely  separating  the  two  genera, 
and  the  generic  name  Strongylus  is  now  generally  used  for  a  group  of 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  29 

worms — namely,  for  the  Strongylus  contortus  group  (see  Hsemonchus)— 
which  is  allied  to  but  quite  different  from  the  original  type. 

In  cases  of  this  kind  the  policy  to  be  followed  seems  not  to  admit  of 
any  hesitation.  One  should  immediately  revert  to  the  original  type, 
returning  S.  equinus  to  the  genus  Strongylus. 

Such  action  will  probably  not  meet  with  the  approval  of  those  who 
oppose  the  Law  of  Priority,  but  consistency  certainly  demands  a  uni 
form  application  of  the  principle  involved. 

2.  GENERA  ORIGINALLY  PUBLISHED  WITH  ONLY  ONE  VALID  SPECIES,  BUT  ALSO  WITH 
ONE  "OR  MORE  SPECIES  INQUIREND.E. 

In  several  cases  authors  have  published  a  genus  with  only  one  species 
which  they  recognized  as  valid,  but  they  have  added  to  the  genus  one 
or  more  species  which  they  looked  upon  as  species  inquirendsz.  Two 
views  might  be  advanced  regarding  such  cases: 

First,  it  might  be  maintained  that  since  the  author  was  in  doubt 
regarding  the  validit}^  of  certain  species,  but  not  regarding  one  species, 
he  must  have  had  the  one  valid  species  especially  in  mind  in  proposing 
the  genus,  while  the  insertion  of  the  doubtful  species  was  an  after- 
thought. Such  an  interpretation  would  very  probably  cover  the 
majprity  of  cases,  but  circumstances  can  be  imagined  which  would  call 
for  a  modification  of  this  view.  Thus,  an  author  might  notice  some 
variation  in  certain  specimens  which  might  lead  him  to  the  view  that 
these  possibly  represented  a  species  distinct  from  the  one  he  recog- 
nized as  valid.  This  second  species  might,  however,  contain  all  the 
characters  he  considered  as  generic  and  as  found  in  the  valid  species. 
In  this  case  the  doubtful  species  might  be,  in  his  eyes,  just  as  impor- 
tant, viewed  from  the  generic  standpoint,  as  the  valid  species.  Cases 
of  this  kind,  however,  would  probably  represent  exceptions. 

Second,  it  might  be  maintained  by  authors  who  attach  very  great 
importance  to  "elimination"  that  if  any  author  selected  the  valid 
species  (from  standpoint  of  the  original  author  of  the  genus)  as  type 
of  a  new  genus,  or  transferred  it  to  another  genus,  the  t}7pe  of  the  old 
genus  would  have  to  be  selected  from  the  species  inquirendpe. 

Personally  we  prefer  the  first  interpretation,  and  would  suggest  the 
general  adoption  of  the  following: 

RULE.— The  type  of  a  genus  (containing  from  the  standpoint  of  its  author 
both  valid  and  doubtful  species)  must  never  be  selected  from  any  species 
which  the  original  author  of  genus  clearly  designated  as  species  inquirendse 
at  the  time  of  the  publication  of  the  genus. 

NEMATODE    GENERA    OF   THIS   CLASS. 

The  following  genera  in  this  paper  come  under  the  class  now  under 
discussion:, 

Cosmocerca  Diesing,  1861a,  645;  type  by  present  designation,  ornata. 
arnata  considered  valid  by  Diesing,  1861a,  645. 
commutata  given  as  species  inquirenda  by  Diesing,  1861a,  645. 


30  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Echinocephalus  Molin,  1858,  154;  type  by  present  designation,  uncinatus. 

uncinatus  considered  valid  by  Molin,  1858,  154. 

cygni  given  as  species  inquirenda  by  Molin,  1858,  154. 
Proleptus  Dujardin,  1845a,  105;  type  by  present  designation,  acutus. 

acutus  Dujardin,  1845a,  105;  only  positive  species. 

obtusus  Dujardin,  1845a,  105;  given  by  Dujardin  as  doubtful. 
Thominx  Dujardin,  1845a,  22-23;  type  by  present  designation,  manica. 

manica  Dujardin,  1845a,  22-23;  only  positive  species. 

trident  Dujardin,  1845a,  22-23;  given  as  doubtful. 

Cases  of  this  kind  should  not  be  confused  with  cases  like  Strongylus, 
where  the  genus  was  distinctly  based  upon  one  species,  described,  dis- 
cussed, and  in  some  cases  figured,  but  where  the  author  incidentally 
mentioned  that  some  one  found  another  (unnamed,  undescribed,  and 
unfigured)  congeneric  species. 

In  addition  to  the  ruling  on  the  four  genera  given  above,  it  may  be 
mentioned  that  in  all  four  cases,  page  precedence,  if  adopted,  would 
call  for  the  same  four  species,  respectively,  as  type;  further,  Cosmocerca, 
is  a  doubtful  homonym;  uncinatus  could  also  be  construed  as  type  by 
virtual  tautonymy.  It  is  possible  that  Thominx  should  be  considered 
as  a  case  under  the  rule  of  doubtfully  referred  species  (tridens)  instead 
of  species  inquirendae. 

3.  GENERA  ORIGINALLY  PUBLISHED  WITH  A  SPECIES  DEFINITELY  DESIGNATED  AS 
TYPE  (TYPE  BY  ORIGINAL  DESIGNATION). 

RULE.— When  in  the  original  publication  of  a  genus  one  of  the  species 
is  definitely  designated  as  type,  this  species  should  be  accepted  as  type, 
regardless  of  any  other  considerations. 

Thus,  genus  X-us,  1890,  originally  published  with  the  following 
species: 

albus,  1890,  specifically  designated  as  type. 
,,        niger,  1885,  type  of  genus  Y-us,  1885. 
flamdus,  1890,  type  of  Z-us,  1900. 
minutus,  1880,  not  known  to  be  a  type. 
radiatus,  1875,  doubtful  species. 

If  an  author  definitely  designates  a  given  species  as  type,  he  selects 
a  form  which  expresses  his  standard  of  reference  for  the  genus.  If 
any  other  species  is  subsequently  selected  as  standard  of  reference, 
such  selection  is  theoretically  equivalent  to  the  proposition  of  a  new 
genus,  which  may  or  may  not  be  considered  identical  with  the  original 
genus.  Practically,  the  second  selection  is  therefore,  in  many  cases, 
at  least,  the  proposition  of  a  stillborn  homonym;  in  other  cases  it 
involves  an  erroneous  quotation  of  the  original  author's  intentions. 
It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  the  acceptance  of  the  originally  designated 
type  is  in  accordance  with  the  law  of  priority. 

Unfortunately,  comparatively  few  of  the  earlier  authors  foresaw 
the  necessity  of  definitely  designating  types,  and  to  this  lack  of  fore- 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.         31 

sight  we  may  ascribe  much  of  the  confusion  in  nomenclature  which 
has  arisen.  Helnrinthologists  in  general  laid  little  stress  upon  type 
species  prior  to  the  publication  (1898)  of  the  '"Inventory  of  the 
genera  of  the  trematode  family  Fasciolidre.''  Blanchard  in  particular 
should  be  mentioned  as  preeminent  among  helminthologists  to  insist 
upon  the  importance  of  type  species  (see  particularly  his  writings  on 
nomenclature),  while  even  such  eminent  men  as  Rudolphi,  Dujardin, 
Diesing,  Molin,  Leuckart,  and  others  paid  little  or  no  attention  to 
this  important  part  of  the  generic  diagnosis. 

ROUNDWOEM    GENERA    WITH    TYPES    BY    ORIGINAL    DESIGNATION. 

Exclusive  of  those  cases  where  an  author  has  intentionally  renamed 
a  monotypical  genus  (to  which  other  species  may  later  have  been 
added),  and  exclusive  of  the  cases  where  the  specific  name  typicus  or 
typus  has  been  used,  there  are  only  about  ten  instances  in  roundworm 
genera  in  which  the  author  of  a  genus  (originally  containing  several 
species)  has  definitely  determined  a  type  by  original  designation, 
namely : 


AnoplostomaBueischYi,  1874b  (viviparum) . 
Bunostomum  Railliet,  1902  (trigonocepha- 

lum). 

Desmodora  de  Man,  1889  (communis). 
Euchromadora  de  Man,  1886  (vulgaris). 
Gongylonema  Molin,  1857  (minimum). 


Heterakis  Dujardin,  1845a  (vesicularis) . 
Leptosomatum  Bastian,  1865  (elongatum). 
Monoposthia  de  Man,  1889  (costoto). 
Neoechinorhynchus  Hamann,  1905  (davse- 

ceps). 
Stenolaimus  Marion,  1870  (lepturus). 


In  connection  with  the  genera  whose  types  were  determined  by  orig- 
inal designation,  it  may  be  well  to  note  the  following  hypothetical 
case  as  example  of  instances  which  are  not  uncommon: 

X-us,  1890,  with  the  species  albus,  1890,  type  by  original  designation. 

Let  us  assume  that  Dr.  A,  in  1895,  suppresses  X-us  as  a  synonym 
of  Y-us,  1885,  type  niger.  If  later  Dr.  B,  in  1900,  separates  X.  albus 
generically  from  Y.  niger,  reinstituting  the  genus  X-m,  albus  must  of 
course  remain  the  type  of  X-us.  This  ruling  is  in  accord  with  various 
codes,  and  appears  to  have  been  first  formulated  in  the  B.  A.  Code 
(see  above,  p.  14). 

Other  cases,  slightly  more  complicated,  will  be  referred  to  under 
another  section. 

4.  TYPE  BY  ORIGINAL  IMPLICATION  THROUGH  USE  OF  THE  SPECIFIC  NAME  typicus 

OR  typus. 

RULE.— If  in  the  original  publication  of  a  genus,  typicus  or  typus  is  used 
as  a  new  specific  name  for  one  of  the  species,  such  use  shall  be  construed  as 
"  type  by  original  designation." 

The  canon  here  formulated  agrees,  so  far  as  we  have  been  able  to 
discover,  with  the  customs  adopted  by  systematists  both  in  zoology 
and  botany.  Its  adoption  will  probably  meet  with  general  approval. 


32  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

The  following  cases  of  this  kind  occur  among  nematode  genera: 

NEMATODE   GENERA    WITH   TYPE    DETERMINED    BY    USE   OF   SPECIFIC    NAME    typlCUS. 

Allodapa  Diesing,  1861  (typica=allodapa) ;  also  monotypical;  also  type  by  absolute 

tautonymy. 

Conocephalus  Diesing,  1861  (typicus);  also  monotypical. 
Dipeltis  Cobb,  1891  (typicus);  also  type  by  original  intention  of  the  author  (personal 

letter). 
Tylolaimophorus  de  Man,  1880;  also  monotypical. 

Incidentally  it  may  be  noticed  that  Allodapa,    Conocephalus,  and 
Tylolaimophorus  are   monotypical,1  hence  no  other  species  could  be 
taken  as  types  of  these  genera;  further,  typica—allodapa  would  be  type 
by  absolute  tautonymy. 
Dipeltis  represents  an  interesting  case;  it  contained 

minor,  new  species,  which  would  be  type  if  "page  precedence"  were  adopted 

blindly; 
cirrhatus  which  is  type  of   Dlscophora,   1875  (monotypical,  and  homonym 

[1836]);  and 

typicus  construed  as  type  by  original  designation.     In  this  case,  accordingly, 
the  last  not  the  first  species  is  type. 

There  is  a  further  justification  (if  such  were  considered  necessary) 
for  selecting  typicus  as  type  of  Dipeltis.  Suppose  cirrhatus  were 
taken  as  type  by  inclusion;  we  should  then  have  a  species  of  Dipeltis 
(which  should  be  used  instead  of  Discophora,  1875,  preoccupied  in 
1836)  with  the  name  typicus  yet  not  type  of  the  genus,  and  this  might 
lead  to  later  confusion.  The  same  would  apply  if  minor  were  selected 
on  the  basis  of  page  precedence. 

It  can  not  be  said  that  this  method  of  indicating  a  tjrpe  (by  naming 
a  species  typicus)  is  free  from  criticism,  since  it  is  likely  to  give  rise 
to  confusion  in  future  changes  of  classification.  Thus,  Conocephalus 
typicus,  1861,  has  been  placed  in  the  genus  Ascaris  and  is  now  Ascaris 
typica,  yet  it  is  not  the  type  of  the  genus  Ascaris,  1758. 

Although,  according  to  the  Law  of  Priority,  the  name  typicus  must 
hold  (other  things  being  equal)  for  the  many  species  for  which  it  has 
been  proposed,  it  will  be  well  to  avoid  its  use  for. new  species  in  the 
future.  Hence  the 

RECOMMENDATION.— It  is  well  to  avoid  the  introduction  of  the  names 
typicus  or  typus  as  new  names  for  species  or  subspecies,  since  such  names  are 
always  liable  to  result  in  later  confusion. 

For  the  specific  n&mescommunis,  medicinalis,  officinalis,  andvulgaris, 
see  p.  64. 

5.  TYPE  BY  ABSOLUTE  TAUTONYMY. 

RULE. — If  a  genus,  without  designated  type,  contains  among  its  original 
species  one  possessing  the  generic  name  as  its  specific  or  snbspeciflc  name, 
either  as  valid  name  or  synonym,  that  species  or  subspecies  becomes  ipso 
facto  type  of  the  genus. 

Thus,  let  the  genus  X-us,  1890,  without  designated  type,  contain  the 
species  alines,  niger,  and  x-us.  The  species  x-us  becomes  type  of  X-us 
by  absolute  tautonymy. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  33 

There  seem  to  be  few  principles  in  nomenclature  which  are  inher- 
ently more  sensible  than  this  one.  Further,  this  canon  corresponds 
with  the  historic  development  of  not  an  inconsiderable  number  of 
generic  names.  Many  groups  originally  recognized  as  of  specific  value 
by  earlier  authors  have  been  elevated  to  generic  rank  and  the  original 
specific  name  has  been  taken  as  the  generic  name.  Mephitis  mephitis, 
Putorius  putorius,  and  Trutta  trutta,  represent  familiar  examples. 
Among  the  trematodes,  ffeterophyes  heterophyes,  is  known.  In  these 
combinations,  the  words  putorius,  trutta,  and  heterophyes,  in  addition 
to  being  specific  names,  practically  mean  Putorius  par  excellence, 
Trutta  par  excellence,  Heterophyes  par  excellence,  which  expressions 
carry  with  them  the  idea  of  "  type  species." 

As  other  cases  of  this  kind  may  be  mentioned:  Anhinga  anhinga, 
Bison  bison,  Buteo  buteo,  Cardinalis  cardinalis,  Coturnix  coturnix, 
Crex  crex,  Glis  glis,  Gulo  gulo,  Histrionicus  hwtrionicus,  Lutra  lutra, 
Meles  meles,  etc. 

Many  earlier  authors  were  opposed  to  tautonymic  names,  and  on 
this  account  a  new  specific  name  was  introduced  when  an  old  specific 
name  was  raised  to  generic  rank.  Thus,  Cobbold  was  evidently  influ- 
enced by  this  opposition,  enunciated  in  the  Stricklandian  Code,  when 
he  changed  the  name  Distoma  heterophyes  to  ffeterophyes  segyptiaca. 
Diesing,  wishing  to  recognize  a  distinct  genus  for  Oxyuris  allodapa, 
was  evidently  influenced  by  the  same  view  when  he  named  the  genus 
Allodapa,  adopting  typica  as  specific  name. 

While-  Oobbold  was  opposed  to  tautonymy,  he  did  not  follow  the 
rule  of  the  Stricklandian  Code  as  to  the  manner  in  which  tautonymy 
should  be  avoided. 

In  later  years,  tautonymy  is  admitted  as  permissible,  and  some 
authors,  in  fact,  deliberately  proposed  tautonymic  combinations.  It 
certainly  has  its  advantages.  Personally  we  strongly  favor  the  inten- 
tional formation  of  tautonyms,  as  such  combinations  aid  in  recalling 
the  type  species. 

It  seems  that  the  principle  of  type  by  tautonymy  must  have  been  in 
the  minds  of  the  framers  of  the  B.  A.  Code  when  they  wrote:  "A 
specific  name,  or  its  synonyms,  will  also  often  serve  to  point  out  the 
particular  species  which  by  implication  must  be  regarded  as  the  orig- 
inal type  of  the  genus."  It  was  definitely  formulated  in  the  German 
and  English  recommendations  of  the  Committee's  report  on  the  Inter- 
national Code  (see  above,  pp.  15,  23).  It  has  also  been  formally  adopted 
by  a  number  of  prominent  systematists  (see  Science,  N.  Y.,  n.  s.,  v.  16, 
114r-115,  July  18, 1902),  particularly  in  vertebrate  zoology.  We  unre- 
servedly declare  in  favor  of  its  consistent  adoption. 
6328— No.  79—05 3 


34  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

CASES    OF   TYPE    BY    ABSOLUTE   TAUTONYMY. 

The  following  cases,  mentioned  in  this  paper,  may  be  taken  as 
examples  of  "type  by  absolute  tautonymy:" 

Allodapa  Diesing,  1861  (typica  Diesing,  1861  =  allodapa  Creplin,  1853,  renamed);  also 
_  monotypical ;  also  type  by  use  of  name  typicus. 

Angiosloma  Dujardin,  1845a  (limacis,  1845  =  angiostoma,  1866);  also  type  by  designa- 
tion of  Schneider,  1866,  148. 

Anguillula  Mueller,  1786  (glutinis,  1783  =  anguillula,  1773,  renamed  =  redivivum,  1758, 
renamed);  Bastian,  1865c,  110,  has  designated  A.  aceti  as  type  of  Anguillula; 
see  special  discussion 'below,  p.  34. 

Anthuris  Rudolphi,  1819  (anthuris);  see  special  discussion,  p.  48. 

Capsularia  Zeder,  1800  (safaris,  1790,  renamed  capsularia,  1802;  halecis,  1790,  renamed 
capsularia,  1802;  page  precedence  calls  for  Solaris  =  capsularia) . 

Chaos  Linnaeus,  1767  (chaos,  1758=prottieus,  1767). 

Cystidicola  Fischer,  1798  (farionis,  1798  =  cystidicola,  1801);  also  monotypical. 

Of  the  special  nematode  cases  cited  above,  no  author  can  possibly 
object  to  the  ruling  on  Allodapa  and  Cystidicola,  since  allodapa  is 
type  also  because  of  use  of  the  word  typica  and  since  Allodapa  and 
Cystidicola  are  monotypical. 

Doubts  may,  however,  arise  in  the  minds  of  some  authors  as  to 
Angiostoma,  Anguillula,  Capsularia,  and  Chaos;  hence  a  discussion 
of  these  cases  seems  advisable. 

CASE  OF  Angiostoma  DUJARDIN,  1845. 

Angiostoma  was  proposed  with  two  species,  entomelas  and  limacis. 
Schneider  (1866,  157)  referred  limacis  to  Leptodera  as  L.  angiostoma, 
thus  giving  an  implied  case  of  absolute  tautonymy,  on  basis  of  which 
we  should  rule  that  limacis  is  type  of  Angiostoma.  Schneider  (1866, 
148)  also  appears  to  have  designated  limacis  as  type  of  Angiostoma, 
for  he  says:  "  *  *  *  zwei  von  Dujardin  zuerst  beschriebene  Species, 
deren  jede  bei  ihm  zugleich  eine  Gattung  vertritt,  *  *  *,  Leptodera 
flexilis  und  Angiostoma  limacis  *  *."  Accordingly,  limacis 

would  seem  to  be  type  by  Schneider's  designation  as  well   as   by 
absolute  tautonymy. 

CASE  OF  Anguillula  MUELLER,  1786. 

The  case  of  Anguillula  is  somewhat  complicated.  The  name  Vibrio 
anguillula  was  proposed  by  Mueller,  1773,  to  contain  certain  worms 
found  "in  glutine  farinoso  et  alibi  vulgarissimum."  Later  anguillula 
was  divided,  was  discarded  as  a  specific  name,  and  reintroduced  as  a 
generic  name;  anguillula  thus  being  raised  to  generic  rank,  Anguillula, 
the  species  anguillula  becomes  type  by  absolute  tautonymy  of  the 
generic  name  Anguillula.  The  history  of  the  species  anguillula  is, 
therefore,  the  important  factor  in  determining  the  present  (restricted) 
form  which  should  serve  as  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  35 

Mueller,  1T73,  included  Chaos  redivivum  Linnaeus,  1767,  1326 
(which  was  proposed  for  certain  worms  "in  aceto  et  glutine  biblio- 
pegorum"),  in  the  synonymy  of  Vibrio  anguillula;  hence  anguillula, 
1773,  equals  redivivum,  1767,  renamed,  and  was  therefore  not  justi- 
fied; accordingly  the  form  to  which  anguillula,  1773,  becomes  confined 
should  take  redivivum  as  its  specific  name,  and  anguillula  should  fall 
into  synonymy. 

In  1774,  Goeze  advanced  the  view  that  the  vinegar  eel  (aceti,  1783) 
was  distinct  from  the  Kleister  eel  (gluiinis,  1783),  but  he  does  not 
appear  to  have  named  the  species.  Mueller  (1776,  281)  indicated  con- 
currence in  Goeze's  view,  and  later  (1783,  161-163)  recognized  four 
species,  namely: 

Vibrio  fluvialis  (the  "Anguille  vulgaire"  of  Rozier,  1775); 

V.  aceti  (the  "anguille  du  vinaigre"  =  vinegar  eel); 

V.  glutinis  (the  "Kleisteraek-hen,"  to  which  Mueller  now  confined  Chaos  redivivum 

Linnaeus,  1767  =  Vibrio  anguillula  Mueller,  1773  [see  above]);  and 
V.  marinus. 

From  the  facts  as  thus  far  given  it  is  clear  that  glutinis,  1783,  is  the 
lineal  descendant  of  anguillula,  1773,  seu  redivivum,  1767. 

The  next  work  of  importance  is  Mueller,  1786,  63  (Animalcula 
Infusoria),  which  is  not  accessible  to  us.  According  to  Gmelin  (1790a, 
3900-3901)  and  Sherborn  (1902,  1077),  Anguillula  was  proposed  by 
Mueller,  1786,  63,  Avith  four  species,  namely: 

Anguillula  "0.  F.  Mueller,  1786,  63." 

aceti  (Mueller,  1783)  Mueller,  1786,  63  \_(  =  Chaos  redivivum  Linnaeus,  1767, 
1326,  in  part)  =  (  Vibrio  anguillufa  Mueller,  1773,  41,  in  part)  =  Vibrio  aceti 
Mueller,  1783;  to  Gordius  by  Oken,  1815,  191;  to  Rhabditis  by  Dujardin, 
1845;  to  Anguillula  by  Diesing,  1851;  type  of  Anguillula  by  Bastian,  1865c, 
110]. 

fluviatilis  Mueller,  1786,  65  [=  Vibrio  fluvialis  Mueller,  1783,  161]. 

glutinis  (Mueller,  1783)  Mueller,  1786,  64  [=  Vibrio  anguillula  Mueller,  1773, 
41,  renamed  =  Chaos  rediiivum  Linnaeus,  1767,  renamed  (the  latter  definitely 
confined  to  glutinis  by  Mueller,  1783,  162)  =  Vibrio  glutinis  Mueller,  1783, 
162;  to  Gordius  by  Oken,  1815,  191;  to  Rhabditis  by  Dujardin,  1845]. 

marina  (Mueller,  1783)  Mueller,  1786,  163  [=  Vibrio  marinus  Mueller,  1783, 
163;  as  type  of  Enchelidium\yy  Ehrenberg,  1836.  See  also  under  Enchelidium 
and  Pontonema  in  Bastian,  1865c,  140,  174]. 

In  Anguillula  Mueller,  1786,  there  is  a  species  glutinis,  1783,  with 
anguillula,  1773,  as  synonym,  hence  (see  above)  anguillula,  1773,  is 
type  by  tautonymy  of  Anguillula,  1786;  but  as  anguillula,  1773, 
equals  redivivum,  1767,  renamed,  this  latter  name,  in  its  emended 
sense — namely,  as  equal  to  glutinis,  1783 — should  stand  as  type  species 
of  Anguillula,  1786.  The  correct  name  for  the  "  Kleisterselchen "  is 
thus  seen  to  be  Anguillula  rediviva  (Linnaeus,  1767)  Stiles  &  Hassall, 
1905. 


36  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Later  authors  have  overlooked  the  fact  that  Mueller's  own  writings 
definitely  fixed  the  type  of  Anguillula,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  fol- 
lowing complications  which  have  arisen: 

Oken  (1815)  transferred  aceti  and  glutinis  to  Gordius,  leaving 
fluviatilis  and  marina  as  the  remaining  original  species  of  Anguillula, 
and  since  marina  is  type  of  Enchelidium,  1836,  jluviatilis,  1786  (equals 
fluvialis,  1783),  ought  to  have  been  taken  as  type  (by  elimination)  of 
Anguillula  by  any  author  who  overlooked  the  facts  given  above  rela- 
tive to  glutinis. 

In  1828,  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg  proposed  Anguillula  as  a  new 
genus,  to  contain  the  following  species: 

Anguillula  Hemprich   &  Ehrenberg,  1828,  Phytozoa  entozoa,  not  paged,   as  new 

genus,  containing  5  species: 
fluviatilis  (Mueller,  1786)  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828,  pi.  2,  figs.  8,  13.     $   9 

Includes  Vibrio  fluiialis  Mueller,  1783. 

inftexa  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828,  pi.  1,  fig.  12.     Includes  Vibrio  niloticus. 
coluber   (Mueller,    1786)    Hemprich   &  Ehrenberg,    1828.     Sexes  not  given. 

Includes  Vibrio  coluber  Mueller. 

recticauda  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828.     Sexes  not  given. 
dongalana  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828,  pi.  1,  fig.  13. 

Later,  in  discussing  Vibrio,  Ehrenberg  (1838a,  82-83)  gave  the  fol- 
lowing species  of  Vibrio  as  members  of  the  genus  Anguillula: 

Anguillula  aceti,  including  Vibrio  aceti. 

A .  glutinis,  including  Vibrio  glutinis;   V.  ministerialis  given  as  possible  synonym. 

A.  fluviatilis,  including  Vibrio  anguillula,  V.  fluiialis,  and  V.  lacustris. 

Vibrio  agrostris  Steinbuch. 

V.  dongalanus. 

V.  tritici  Steinbuch. 

Dujardin  (1845a,  239)  pointed  out  that  Anguillula  Hemprich  & 
Ehrenberg,  1828a,  differed  in  material  characters  from  aceti  and 
glutinis.  He  preserved  Enclielidium  Ehrenberg,  1836,  for  Anguillula 
marina;  he  also  retained  Anguillula  for  the  five  species  mentioned  by 
Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a;  and  he  proposed  RhaMitis  to  contain 
R.  terricola  (designated  type  by  Bastian),  R.  aceti  ( Vibrio  aceti),  R. 
tritici,  all  of  which  he  examined,  and  R.  glutinis  ( Vibrio  glutinis 
equals  Anguillula  rediviva  [type  of  Anguillula,  1786]),  which  he  does 
not  state  that  he  had  examined,  and  which  he  was  not  aware  was  a 
type. 

Thus,  from  our  point  of  view,  Dujardin  used  Anguillula  in  an 
incorrect  sense,  namely,  not  in  accordance  with  Mueller's  writings. 
Further,  his  Rhabditis,  1845,  contained  the  type  (glutinis)  of  an  earlier 
genus,  and  under  ordinary  circumstances  this  would  be  "type  by  inclu- 
sion" for  Rhabditis;  but  under  the  circumstances  it  is  perhaps  best 
to  accept  Bastian's  interpretation  that  terricola  is  type  of  Rhabditis. 
(See  p.  45.) 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  37 

Diesing  (1851a)  returned  aceti,  glutinis,  and  tritici  [as  graminearum} 
to  Anguillula,  while  he  placed  terricola  in  Angiostomum,  thus  elim- 
inating all  of  the  species  from  Rhabditis  which  Dujardin  had  placed 
in  this  genus. 

Bastian  (1865c,  110)  definitely  designated  aceti&s  type  of  Anguillula 
"  since  this  appears  to  have  been  so  regarded  by  Ehrenberg."  Bas- 
tian's  reasoning  in  this  case  meets  with  the  serious  objection,  however, 
that  aceti  was  not  one  of  the  original  species  of  Anguillula  new  genus 
Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828;  hence,  that  it  could  not  under  any  cir- 
cumstances be  type  of  " Anguillula  Ehrenberg."  Bastian  further 
includes  in  "Anguillula  Ehrenberg"  A.  glutinis  (which  he  was  unable 
to  examine);  also  A.  fluviatilis,  which  he  looks  upon  as  an  "altogether 
doubtful  animal,"  which  "may  perhaps  belong  to  the  genus  Plectm;" 
and  several  other  species. 

According  to  Minot,  "the  true  name  of  the  vinegar  eel  is  Leptodera 
oxyphila,  but  most  authors  still  call  them  Anguillula  aceti. 
The  same   worm  apparently  appears    in    fermenting    starch    paste, 
although  the  starch  worm   has  received  a  different  specific  name, 
L.  glMtinis" 

Authors  differ  in  opinion  regarding  the  identity  of  aceti  and  gluti- 
nis. If  they  are  specifically  identical,  then  our  interpretation  of 
glutinis  as  type  of  Anguillula,  1786,  amounts  to  practically  the  same 
(from  a  systematic  point  of  view)  as  Bastian's  interpretation  that  aceti 
is  type  of  " Anguillula  Ehrenberg,"  although  he  and  we  have  argued 
upon  different  premises;  if  aceti  and  glutinis  are  not  specifically  iden- 
tical, but  are  so  closely  allied  that  authors  are  in  doubt  as  to  their 
exact  status,  then  they  will  probably  be  at  least  congeneric,  and  our 
interpretation  that  glutinis  is  type  of  Anguillula,  1786,  will  not 
materially  alter  the  present  classification  so  far  as  these  two  species 
are  concerned. 

CASE  OF  Capsularia  ZEDER,  1800. 

Capsularia  is  a  much  less  complicated  case.  It  was  proposed  with 
two  species — Solaris  and  halecis.  In  1802,  Rudolphi  renamed  both  of 
these  species  capsularia,  placing  the  first  in  Ascaris,  the  second  in 
Filaria.  The  choice  is  therefore  open  to  select  either  as  type  of  Cap- 
sularia, and  on  basis  of  page  precedence,  Solaris  may  be  taken  as  type. 
This  also  agrees  with  elimination,  as  halecis  was  afterward  (1824) 
placed  (in  part)  in  Filocapsularia  communis. 

It  may  be  noted  that  in  the  case  of  Anguillula  the  specific  name 
existed  before  the  generic  name  was  used;  in  fact,  the  species  was 
raised  to  generic  rank.  In  Capsularia  and  Angiostoma  the  generic 
names  were  later  reduced  to  specific  rank.  Cystidicola  also  represents 
a  case  in  which  the  generic  name  was  later  reduced  to  specific  rank. 


38  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

CASE  OF  Chaos  LINNAEUS,  1767. 

Volvox  chaos  Linnaeus  (1758a,  821;  1760,  821)  was  based  directly 
upon  Roesel's  (1755)  Der  kleine  Proteus  (Insecten-Belustigung,  Niirn- 
berg,  v.  3,  622-624,  pi.  101,  figs.  A-T),  with  the  diagnosis  "V[olvox\ 
polymorpho-mutabilis.  Habitat  in  aquis  dulcibus.  Forma  propria 
destitutus  omnes  anomalas  assumens  et  citissime  immutans,  Proteo 
incostantior."  In  1767,  chaos  was  raised  to  generic  rank,  as  follows: 

Chaos  Linmeus,  1767,  1326,  with  five  species: 

redivivum  Linnaeus,  1767,  renamed  Vibrio  anguillula,  1773,  confined  to  Anguil- 
lula  glutinis,  1783  =  type  of  Anguillula,  1786. 

protheus  Linnaeus,  1767  (Volvox  chaos,  1758,  renamed,  and  specifically  based 
upon  RoesePs,  1755,  Der  kleine  Proteus,  pi.  101,  figs.  A-T,  and  Lederm., 
micr.,  88,  f.  48;  with  the  diagnosis  "C[haos]  gelatinosum  polyrnorphomu- 
tabile.  Habitat  in  aquis  dulcibus.  Figura  propria  determinataque  nulla, 
assumens  citatissime  figuras  millenas  anomalas  "  =  type  of  Amiba,  1822. 

fungorum  Linnseus,  1767. 

ustilago  Linnaeus,  1767. 

infusorium  Linnaeus,  1767. 

It  is  clear  that  the  original  specific  name  chaos,  1758,  was  raised  to 
generic  rank,  Chaos,  1767,  and  the  new  Linnaean  specific  name  pro- 
theus, 1767  (  =  proteus  Pallas,  1766),  introduced.  Here  we  have  a  clear 
case  of  type  by  absolute  tautonymy,  the  correct  name  being  Chaos 
chaos  [!]. 

Amiba  Bory,  1822a  (later  changed  to  Amoeba  Ehrenberg,  1830a,  and 
still  later  changed  to  Ameba],  was  proposed  with  the  same  species 
(=  Chaos  chaos]  as  type:  "Le  type  du  genre  est  le  Protee  de  Mueller, 
que  ce  savant  forma  d'un  animalcule  decouvert  par  Roesel." 

In  a  recent  discussion  on  nomenclature  one  author  has  referred  to 
the  possibility  of  reviving  the  generic  name  Chaos,  and  from  the  con- 
text of  his  article  it  would  appear  that  he  would  not  approve  of  such 
a  course  upon  the  premises  then  known  to  him.  The  premises  as  given 
in  the  foregoing,  however,  were  probably  unknown  to  him. 

This  generic  name  is  here  unhesitatingly  revived,  both  as  generic 
and  specific.  It  has  as  clear  a  standing  in  nomenclature  as  has  an}7 
name  ever  used  by  Linnseus;  it  was  based  upon  the  same  species  as 
Amiba,  Amoeba,  or  Ameba,  and  no  one  who  does  not  object  to  Amiba, 
Amoeba,  or  Ameba  can  logically  object  to  Chaos  as  generic  name;  no 
one  who  does  not  object  to  proteus  or  prothem  can  logically  object  to 
chaos  as  specific  name. 

A  storm  of  objection  because  of  this  action  can  easily  be  foreseen, 
but  there  need  be  no  fear  for  the  ultimate  adoption  of  Chaos  cfwos. 
This  case  will  afford  excellent  material  for  sarcastic  criticism  on  the 
part  of  authors  who  disapprove  of  consistency  in  nomenclatural 
matters. 

If  an}7  author  objects  on  principle  to  type  by  absolute  tautonymy, 
he  might  interpret  Chaos  in  either  of  two  other  ways: 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.  39 

First,  he  might  rule  by  page  precedence  that  redivwum  is  the  type. 
In  this  instance  he  would  have  to  take  Chaos,  1767,  into  consideration 
as  competitive  with  Anguillula,  1786;  or 

Second,  he  might  rule  by  elimination  that  since  redivivum  has  been 
transferred  to  Anguillula  and  since  protJieus  =  chaos  is  type  of  Amiba, 
the  type  of  Chaos  should  be  selected  from  fungorum,  ustilago,  and 
infusorium.  See,  however,  the  Linnsean  rule,  p.  64. 

6.  TYPE  BY  VIRTUAL  TAUTONYMY. 

RECOMMENDATION.— If  a  genus,  without  designated  type,  contains  among 
its  original  species  one  possessing  as  specific  or  subspeciflc  name,  either  as 
valid  name  or  synonym,  a  name  which  is  virtually  the  same  as  the  generic 
name,  or  of  the  same  origin  or  same  meaning,  preference  should  be  shown  to 
that  species  in  designating  the  type,  unless  such  preference  is  strongly  con- 
traindicated  by  other  factors. 

Under  type  by  absolute  tautonymy  are  here  classified  such  cases  in 
which  the  generic  and  specific  names  are  literatim  identical.  Under 
type  by  virtual  tautonymy  are  here  included  those  cases  in  which  the 
specific  name  is  taken  as  basis  for  the  generic  name,  or  vice  versa. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  latter  cases  are  not  always  entirely  free 
from  individual  interpretation,  but  the  following  cases  mentioned  in 
this  paper  seem  to  admit  of  no  doubt: 

Capillaria  Zeder,  1800;  capillaris  Rudolphi,  1809. 

Trichuris  Roederer  &  Wagler,  1761;  trichiura  Linnaeus,  1771;  also  monotypical. 

Viscosia  de  Man,  1890;  viscosus  Bastian,  1865  [de  Man  has  written  us  that  he  based 

the  name  Viscosia  upon  the  name  viscosus  and  that  the  latter  should  be  taken 

as  type  of  the  former]. 

Next  comes  a  class  of  cases  in  regard  to  which  it  seems  to  us  equally 
clear  what  should  be  done,  but  opinion  will  doubtless  differ  among 
various  authors.  Reference  is  made  to  cases  in  which  two  different 
words  with  identical  or  practically  identical  meaning  are  used  as 
generic  and  specific  names.  Such  cases  are  often  the  result  of  a  dislike 
on  the  part  of  many  authors  to  the  use  of  tautonymic  combinations. 
Two  instances  of  this  class  occur  in  the  present  paper. 

Echinocephalus  Molin,  1858;  uncinatus  Molin,  1858;  also  type  because  it  is  the  only 

original  valid  species,  see  p.  29. 
Heterochdlus  Diesing,  1839;  heterolobus  Diesing,  1838—tunicatus  Diesing,  1839;  also 

monotypical. 

As  there  are  other  grounds  besides  virtual  tautonymy  for  selecting 
uncinatus&nd  heterolobus  as  types  of  J&hmocephalusand  Ileteroeheilus, 
respectively,  no  author  can  vaiidly  object  to  using  virtual  tautonymy 
as  additional  reason  for  such  selection. 

As  other  instances  of  what  are  considered  type  by  virtual  tautonymy, 
may  be  mentioned:  Bos  taurus,  Sphserostoma  globiporum,  Copra 
hircus,  Equus  cahallus,  Ovis  aries,  .Scomber  scombrus,  Sus  scrofa,  or 
Sus  porous. 


40  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

" Type  by  absolute  tautonymy"  we  accept  as  a  rigid  rule;  "type 
by  virtual  tautonymy "  we  accept  at  present  as  a  recommendation,  to 
be  followed  unless  strongly  contraindicated. 

As  instances  in  which  "type  by  virtual  tautonymy"  seems  to  be 
strongly  contraindicated,  the  following  may  be  mentioned: 

Dipetalonema  Diesing,  1861a.  This  generic  name  is  clearly  based 
upon  the  specific  name  Filaria  dipetala  Molin,  1858.  Of  this  species, 
however,  only  the  male  was  known,  and  unfortunately  only  a  single 
specimen. 

Dicheilonema  Diesing,  1861a,  equals  subsection  Dicheilostomi,  1851, 
represents  another  case  in  which  type  by  virtual  tautonymy  (bilabiate) 
is  contraindicated,  because  of  lack  of  details  concerning  this  species. 

Dacnitis  Dujardin,  1845a,  seems  open  to  doubt.  The  species  esuriens 
might  be  interpreted  as  a  case  of  virtual  tautonymy,  but  the  genus 
included  Pleurorhynchus,  1786,  and  Dujardin  knew  that  he  was  pro- 
posing a  new  name  for  a  group  for  which  he  was  aware  that  an  older 
generic  name  was,  from  his  point  of  view,  available.  Unless  it  is 
interpreted  that  esuriens  represents  an  indication  of  t}Tpe  (see  Dujar- 
din, 1845a,  268,  270)  by  virtual  tautonymy,  it  would  be  our  view  that 
sphderocephala  is  type  by  inclusion. 

7.  TYPES  OF  RENAMED  GENERA. 

RULE. — In  case  a  generic  name,  without  designated  type,  is  proposed  as  a 
substitute  for  another  generic  name,  with  or  without  type,  the  type  of  either 
when  established  becomes  ipso  facto  type  of  the  other. 

It  occasionally  occurs  that  an  author  uses  two  names  for  the  same 
genus  in  the  same  paper.  One  of  these  may  be  used  in  the  list  of 
genera,  the  other  in  the  list  of  species.  In  some  cases  it  is  evident 
that,  for  one  cause  or  another,  he  intentionally  introduced  a  second 
name;  in  others  it  is  only  evident  that  the  two  names  are  used  in 
identically  the  same  sense.  No  objection  seems  possible  in  these  cases 
to  interpreting  the  genera  as  representing  identical  groups,  and  as 
they  are  absolute  synonyms,  they  should  take  the  same  t}rpe.  As 
cases  of  this  kind,  mentioned  in  this  paper,  the  following  may  be 
cited: 

Anthuris  Rudolphi,  1819a,  and  Spiroptera  Rudolphi,  1819a. 

Enoplus  Dujardin,  1845a,  230,  233,  653,  and  Tricontus  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653. 

Hserucula  Pallas,  1760,  1768,  and  Tieniola  Pallas,  1760,  1768. 

Laphyctes  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653,  and  Rictularia  Froelich,  1802,  see  Dujardin,  1845a, 

280,  653. 

Leptoderes  Dujardin,  1845a,  2,  653,  and  Leptodera  Dujardin,  1845a,  108,  653. 
Rhabditis  Dujardin,  1845a,  239,  653,  and  Tribactw  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653. 
Schizocheilonerna  Diesing,  1861a,  621,  710,  and  Tricheilonema  Diesing,  1861a,  710. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  41 

In  some  instances  an  author  has  published  a  genus  and  has  repub- 
lished  it  under  another  name  in  the  same  or  in  a  later  paper,  with  or 
without  additional  species;  for  example: 

Arynchus  Shipley,  1896  [not  Dejean,  1834],  renamed  Apororhynchus  Shipley,  1899. 
Asconema  Leuckart,  1886,  renamed  Atractonema  Leuckart,  1887,  because  of  Askonema 

Kent,  1870. 

Cephalonema  Cobb,  1893  [not  Stimps.,  ante  1882],  renamed  Nanonema  Cobb,  1905. 
Ctenocephalus  Linstow,  1904  [not  Kol.,  1857],  renamed  Tetradenos  Linstow,  1904. 
Cystocephalus  Eailliet,  1895  [not  Le"ger,  1892],  renamed  Characostomum  Railliet,  1902. 
Fimbria  Cobb,  1894  [not  Bohadsch,  1761],  renamed  Fimbrilla  Cobb,  1905. 
Hoplocephalns  Linstow,  1898  [not  Cuvier,  1829],  renamed  Echinonema  Linstow,  1898. 
Lobocephalus  Diesing,  1838,  renamed  Heterocheilus  Diesing,  1839. 
Neorhynchus  Hamann,  1892  [not  Sclater,  1869],  renamed  Neoechinorhynchus  Hamann, 

1905. 

Pelodytes  Schneider,  1860  [not  Fitz.,  ante  1846],  renamed  Pelodera  Schneider,  1866. 
Pseudonymm  Diesing,  1857,  renamed  Ptychocephalus  Diesing,  1861. 
Triodontus  Loose,  1900  [not  Westwood,  1845],  renamed  Triodontopharus  Looss,  1902. 
Tropisurus  Diesing,  1835,  renamed  Tropidocerca  Diesing,  1851. 

The  question  as  to  whether  the  author  placed  additional  species  in 
the  genus  in  the  second  paper  might  influence  some  systematists  in 
judging  the  case,  though  it  is  difficult  to  see  how  this  factor  comes 
into  consideration. 

In  still  other  cases  it  is  not  the  original  author  but  a  later  writer 
who  has  intentionally  renamed  the  genus,  as 

Acuaria  Bremser,  1811,  renamed  Anthuris  and  Spiroptera  Rudolphi,  1819. 

Ascaris  Linnaeus,  1758,  renamed  Fusaria  Zeder,  1800. 

Capillaria  Zeder,  1800,  renamed  Trichosoma  Rudolphi,  1819. 

Ctenocephalus  Linstow,  1904,  renamed  Tanqua  R.  Blanchard,  1904. 

Cyathostomum  Molin,  1861,  renamed  Cylichnostomum  Looss,  1902. 

Dioclophyme  Collet-Meygret,  1802,  renamed  Eustrongylus  Diesing,  1851. 

Globocephalus  Molin,  1861,  renamed  Cystocephalus  Railliet,  1895. 

Gnathostoma  Owen,  1836,  renamed  Cheiracanthus  Diesing,  1838,  1839. 

Hamularia  Treutler,  1793,  renamed  Tentacularia  Zeder,  1800. 

He'erodera  Schmidt,  1871,  renamed  Heterobotbus  Railliet,  1896. 

Rhabdonema  Leuckart,  1883,  renamed  Rhabdias  Stiles  &  Hassall,  1905. 

Spironoura  Leidy,  1856,  renamed  Spirura  Diesing,  1861. 

Trichina  Owen,  1835,  renamed  Trichinella  Railliet,  1895. 

Trichodes  Linstow,  1874,  renamed  Trichosomoides  Railliet,  1895. 

Trichuris  Roederer  &  Wagler,   1761,  renamed    Trichocephalos  Goeze,  1782,   Tricho- 

cephalus  Schrank,  1788,  and  Mastigodes  Zeder,  1800. 
Tropisurus  Diesing,  1835,  renamed  Tetrameres  Creplin,  1846. 

All  of  the  cases  cited  under  renamed  genera,  together  with  certain 
other  cases,  may  be  interpreted  under  the  head  of  type  by  inclusion. 


42  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL   INDUSTRY. 

8.  TYPE  BY  INCLUSION. 

RULE.— If  an  author  proposes  a  genus,  without  designating  a  type,  and 
includes  among  the  original  species  [i.  <•..  the  valid  species  from  his  stand- 
point] the  determined  type  of  an  earlier  genus,  such  type  becomes  ipso 
facto  the  type  of  the  new  genus. 

Thus,  let  X-us,  1890,  proposed  without  designation  of  a  type,  include 
the  following  species: 

albus,  1890,  new  species. 

niger,  1885,  type  of  Y-us,  1885;  type  of  X-us  by  inclusion. 

In  discussing  this  proposition  with  s}rstematists,  we  find  a  wide  differ- 
ence of  opinion.  Some  workers  consider  it  altogether  too  extreme; 
others  consider  it  inherently  just. 

The  general  idea  of  type  by  inclusion  seems  to  have  been  first  sug- 
gested but  not  distinctly  formulated  in  the  Stricklandian  Code  (see 
above  p.  14  "  for  if  the  later  includes  the  type  of  the  earlier  genus, 
it  would  be  canceled  by  the  operation  of  §  4"). 

The  cases  which  come  under  consideration  in  this  connection  natu- 
rall}7  fall  into  several  groups. 

In  regard  to  the  cases  first  to  be  mentioned  the  types  are  or  may  be 
definite^  determined  .by  other  principles  as  well  as  by  inclusion : 

Characostomum  Railliet,  1902,  109;  monotypical,  and  mucronatum  is  in  addition  type  by 
original  designation;  Characostomurn=  Globocephalus  ( inonotypical ;  mucro- 
natum) and  Cystocephalus  (monotypical;  mucronatum)  renamed.  Thus,  Char- 
acostomum contains  the  type  of  two  earlier  monotypical  names,  and  it  is  itself 
monotypical  and  in  addition  has  its  type  determined  by  original  designation. 

Cylichnostomum  Looss,  1902,  86;  typetetracanthum;  Cylichnostomum  is  a  new  name  pro- 
posed for  Cyathostomum,  which  is  monotypical  (tetracanthus) . 

Cystocephalus  Railliet,  1895;  type  longemucronatus;  also  monotypical  and  equals  a 
monotypical  genus,  Globocephalus,  renamed. 

Echinonema  Linstow,  1898;  type  cinctum;  monotypical  and  equals  a  monotypical 
genus,  Hoplocephalus,  renamed. 

Fimbrilla  Cobb,  1905;  monotypical  and  is  proposed  as  new  name  for  Fimbria,  which  is 
also  monotypical.  . 

Heterocheilus  Diesing,  1839;  type  tunicatus=heterolobus;  monotypical  and  equals  a 
monotypical  genus,  Lobocephalus,  renamed;  also  type  by  virtual  tautonymy. 

Laphyctes  Dujardin,  1845a;  type  cristata;  monotypical  and  equals  a  monotypical 
genus,  Rictularia,  renamed. 

Lepturis  Schlotthauber,  1860;  type  currula;  monotypical;  the  only  species  is  type  of 
an  earlier  monotypical  genus,  Oxyuris. 

Mastigodes  Zeder,  1800;  type  hominis  =  trichiura;  Mastigodes  was  distinctly  proposed 
as  new  name  for  an  earlier,  inonotypical  genus,  Trichuri*. 

Pelodera  Schneider,  1866;  type  strongyloides;  Pelodera  equals  the  monotypical  genus 
Pelodytes  Schneider,  1860  [not  Fitz.,  ante  1846],  renamed;  strongyloldes 
would  be  type  by  page  precedence  also. 

Pseudorhabditis  Perroncito,  1881;  type  stercoralis;  monotypical,  the  only  species  being 
type  of  an  earlier  monotypical  genus,  Strongyloides,  1879. 

Ptychocephalus  Diesing,  1861;  type  spirotheca;  monotypical;  also  equals  an  earlier 
monotypical  genus,  Pseudonymus,  1851,  renamed. 

Tanqua  R.  Blanchard,  1904;  monotypical;  also  equals  an  earlier  monotypical  genus 
renamed. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  43 

Tentacularia  Zeder,  1800;  type  subcompressa,  1803  =  lymphatica,  1793,  renamed;  Ten- 
tacularia  was  given  as  a  new  name  for  the  monotypical  genus  Hamularia, 
1793;  in  1803,  Zeder  added  a  second  species;  subcompressa  wonld  also  be  type 
if  page  precedence  were  followed. 

Tetrameres  Creplin,  1846  =  the  monotypical  genus  Tropisurus  Diesing,  1835,  renamed. 

Tnchinella  Railliet,  1895;  type  spiralis;  monotypical  and  further  equals  a  mono- 
typical  genus  Trichina,  1835  [not  1830],  renamed. 

Trichocephalos  Goeze,  1782;  type  trichiura;  Trichocephalos  is  an  earlier  monotypical 
genus  Trichuris,  1761,  renamed;  the  whipworm  of  man  would  also  be  type 
by  page  precedence. 

Trichosomoides  Railliet,  1895;  type  crassicauda;  this  is  a  new  name  for  the  mono- 
typical  genus  Trichodes,  1874  [not  1782]. 

Tropidocerca  Diesing,  1851;  type  paradoxa;  this  is  a  new  name  for  the  monotypical 
Tropisurus,  1835  [not  1824],  and  Tetrameres,  1846;  and  is  itself  monotypical. 

Slightly  more  complicated  cases  may  next  be  given: 

Cochins  Zeder,  1803,  is  a  new  name  which  Zeder  proposed  for  Gcezia,  1800,  because 
Rudolphi  objected  to  naming  worms  after  men.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that 
Cochins,  1803,  equals  Gcezia  deliberately  renamed,  hence  the  type  of  Goezia 
should  be  taken  as  the  type  of  Cochins.  Neither  genus  is  monotypical,  nor 
was  a  type  originally  designated.  In  1800,  Zeder  mentioned  two  species: 

[Cucullanus  ascaroides  Goeze,  1782]  examined  by  Zeder.  Rudolphi  1801,  57,  named 
it  Goezia  armata. 

Goezia  inermis  Zeder,  1800,  examined  by  Zeder.  Rudolphi,  1801,  transferred  this 
species  to  Liorhynchus;  Zeder,  1803,  transferred  it  back  to  Cochins. 

If  page  precedence  were  followed,  armata  would  be  type  of  Gcezia; 
and  if  elimination  were  followed  strictly,  armata  would  be  type  by 
elimination  in  1801.  Zeder,  1800a,  98,  says:  "  Da  nun  der  Goeze'sche 
Rundwurm  [armata]  aus  dem  Welse  mit  mebreren  Eingeweidewiir- 
mern  von  verschiedenen  Gattungen  verwandt  zu  sehrj  scheint,  ohne 
jedoch  die  karakteristischen  Kennzeichen  einer  Gattung  ganz  zu  tra- 
gen;  so  nahm  ich  um  so  weniger  Anstand  ihn  in  einer  eigenen  Gat- 
tung aufzustellen,  indem  mein  verehrungswiirdiger  Lehrer  Herr  Prof. 
Schrank  [1788,  98]  schon  lange  hiezu  Winke  gegeben  hat.  Und  .diesen 
Schritt  rechtfertigt  gewiss  eine  Entdeckung,  welche  ich  im  vorigen 
Jahre  gemacht  habe." 

From  this  quotation  it  seems  clear  that  it  was  armata  which  came 
into  prime  consideration  in  establishing  Go&zia,  and  since,  further,  such 
an  interpretation  agrees  with  page  priority,  and  in  1801  with  elimina- 
tion, we  construe  armata  as  type  of  Goezia;  since,  now,  Cochlus  is  simply 
a  new  generic  name  for  Goezia  we  construe  the  same  species  as  type 
of  Cochlus. 

Nemato'xys  Schneider,  1866,  contained  the  same  two  species  (and  no 
other)  which  were  the  two  and  only  original  species  of  the  genus  Cos- 
mocerca^.'LSQl.  No  valid  objection  can  therefore  arise  to  the  ruling 
that  Nematoxys,  1866,  is  identical  with  Cosmacerca,  1861.  In  both 
cases,  if  page  precedence  were  followed,  ornata  would  be  type.  As 
Diesing,  1861a,  gave  commutata  as  species  inquirenda,  it  would  appear 
that  ornata  should  be  taken  as  type  of  Cosmocerca.  Having  now  two 


44  .  BUREAU    OF   ANIMAL   INDUSTRY. 

identical  genera,  one  of  which  has  a  natural  type,  we  see  no  possible 
objection  to  ruling  that  ornata  is  type  of  Nematoxys  by  inclusion. 
For  the  possibility  of  designating  commutata  as  type,  see  under 
Sclerostoma,  page  44. 

Sclerostoma  Rudolphi,  1809,  was  a  subdivision  of  Strongylus,  containing  two  species 
of  Strongylus,  namely: 

equinus,  which  is  type  of  the  monotypical  genus  Strongylus,  and,  if  page  pre- 
cedence were  followed,  type  of  Sclerostoma. 

dentatus,  which  was  transferred  to  (Esophagostomum  by  Molin,  1861,  where  it 
has  since  remained  and  of  which  we  have  in  this  paper  designated  it  as  type. 


According  to  the  present  status,  equinus  might  be  type  of 
toma  either  by  page  precedence  or  by  elimination,  and  the  principle 
of  type  by  inclusion  gives  the  same  result. 

In  the  case  of  Nematoxys,  cited  above,  some  authors  might  be  inclined 
to  argue  that  since  ornata  is  type  of  Cosmocerca,  commutata  should  be 
taken  as  type  of  Nematoxys.  If  this  same  argument  were  applied  to 
Sclerostoma,  and  dentatus  made  its  type,  then  the  present  (Esophagos- 
tomum would  have  to  be  revised,  since  (E.  dentatum  would  be  type  of 
an  earlier  genus.  It  is  thus  seen  that  the  principle  of  type  by  inclu- 
sion settles  the  case  in  a  less  complicated  manner. 

Spirura  Diesing,  1861a,  contains  all  of  the  original  species  (and  no 
other)  of  Spironoura;  it  is  distinctly  a  deliberate  renaming  of  Spiro- 
noura, and  the  two  genera  being  absolutely  identical  it  can  work  no 
hardship  to  rule  that  whatever  type  is  selected  for  Spironoura  should 
also  serve  as  type  of  Spirura.  If  page  precedence  were  followed, 
gracile  would  be  type  in  both  cases.  If  Spirura  is  interpreted  as  an 
emendation  of  Spironoura,  no  question  can  arise  against  selecting  the 
same  species  as  type  of  both  genera. 

We  now  come  to  several  still  more  complicated  cases: 

Cheiracanthus  Diesing,  1838,  1839,  contained  two  species: 

robustus  Diesing,  for  which  Diesing  gave  Gnathostoma  hispidum  as  probable  syn- 
onym ( Gnathostoma  is  monotypical ) . 
gracilis  Diesing. 

In  this  case  Diesing  knew  that  he  was  renaming  an  earlier  mono- 
typical  genus;  considering  robustus  and  hispidwm  as  probably  identical 
specifically,  he  had  no  grounds  for  considering  that  Cheiracanthus  was 
not  congeneric  with  Gnathostoma.  Page  precedence,  if  followed, 
would  make  robustus  type  of  Cheiracanthus.  To  rule  that  robustus  is 
type  by  inclusion  seems  more  satisfactory,  since  it  sets  a  stamp  of  dis- 
approval upon  such  unjustified  renaming  of  preexisting  genera. 

Dochmius  Dujardin,  184:5a,  represents  a  case  somewhat  similar  to 
Dispharagus.  Dujardin  was  well  aware  of  the  existence  of  Uhcinaria, 
1789,  with  two  species,  metis  and  vulpis,  both  of  which  he  included  in 
Dochmius.  Dujardin's  proposition  of  a  new  name  was  therefore  a 
deliberate  renaming  of  an  earlier  genus. 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.         45 

It  can  hardly  be  advanced  against  this  view  that  Dujardin's  Doch- 
mius  is  essentially  different  from  Uncinaria.  Aside  from  crinifortnis 
[melis  as  synonym]  and  trigonocephalus  [vulpis  as  synonym]  of  Du jar- 
din,  he  included  in  this  genus  D.  ursi  which  he  gave  as  doubtfully  dis- 
tinct species,  and  as  possibly  identical  with  his  trigonocephalus/  cras- 
sus,  of  which  he  examined  only  the  female;  and  tuo&formis  Zeder,  for 
which  he  gave  a  description  based  upon  his  own  study,  but  not  contain- 
ing any  striking  characters  which  would  lead  us  to  assume  that  it  was 
because  of  this  species  that  he  rejected  the  name  Uncinaria. 

It  was  because  of  the  inclusion  of  metis  and  vulpis  in  Dochmius  that 
in  1899  (p.  164)  we  took  vulpis  as  "type  by  inclusion"  for  Dochmius. 
For  our  reaspns  for  taking  vulpis  as  type  of  Uncinaria,  see  page  54. 

Fissula  Lamarck,  1801,  339,  contained  two  species,  namely,  intesti- 
nalis  (Bloch)  and  cystidicola;  cystidicola  (—farionis)  was  the  type  of 
an  earlier  monotypical  genus. 

Helicothrix  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  was  proposed  with  four  species: 
spirotheca,  upon  which  two  monotypical  generic  names  (Pseudonymus, 
1857,  and  Ptychocephalus,  1861)  had  already  been  based;  hydrophili; 
hydroi;  and  hydrobii. 

Ophiostoma  Rudolphi,  1801,  was  proposed  with  the  species  phocse, 
globicola,  rajse,  and  farionis  (Cystidicola}  as  positive  and  with  bifida 
as  probable  member  of  the  genus.  In  the  same  paper,  Rudolphi  (p. 
62)  declared  in  favor  of  priority  in  selecting  generic  names,  but  (p.  64) 
objected  to  names  like  Cystidicola  based  upon  the  habitat.  Ophios- 
toma, accordingly,  appears  to  be  a  clear  case  of  renaming  the  earlier 
genus,  hence  should  take  the  same  type  as  the  older  genus.  Later 
(1809,  124)  Rudolphi  considers  rajas  and  globicola  species  dubiae  and 
unites  (p.  119)  phocse,  and  bifida  under  the  name  dispar,  retaining 
cystidicola  as  valid  species.  If  now  objection  is  raised  to  making 
cystidicola  "type  by  inclusion"  of  Ophiostoma,  the  only  other  ruling 
would  be  to  select  phocse,  (female  dispar  in  Rudolphi,  1809,  119). 
From  the  data  stated,  a  ruling  on  the  principle  of  tjTpe  by  inclusion 
seems  to  be  the  best  method  of  proceeding. 

Ehabditis  Dujardin,  1845a,  239,  was  proposed  with  four  species:  ter- 
ricola,  aceti,  tritici,  and  glutinis  (type  of  Anguillula,  1786).  From 
these  species  (see  p.  134)  it  is  seen  that  if  page  precedence  were  fol- 
lowed, terricola  would  be  type  of  JRhabditis,  and  this  ruling  would 
agree  with  the  action  taken  by  Bastian,  1865c,  who  retained  in  Ehab- 
ditis  only  this  one  of  Dujardin's  original  species;  it  would  also  agree 
with  Railliet,  1893a.  Diesing,  1851a,  the  first  reviser  after  Dujardin, 
eliminated  all  of  Dujardin's  original  species  to  other  genera,  thus  totally 
suppressing  Rhabditis.  Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b,  the  next 
authors  we  have  examined,  mention  by  name  only  aceti  as  member  of 
Ehabditis,  transferring  tritici  to  Anguillulina.  If  the  principle  of  the 
"first  reviser"  after  Diesing  were  followed,  it  would  be  questionable  in 
the  minds  of  some  authors  whether  aceti  could  be  designated  as  type 


46  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

on  basis  of  this  publication,  as  it  seems  clear  that  the  authors  admitted 
other  species  to  the  genus.  Bastian,  1865c,  clearly  took  terricola  as 
type  of  Rhabditis,  as  he  eliminated  aceti  and  glutinis  to  Anguillula 
and  tritici  to  Tylenchus,  and  he  further  speaks  of  "the  typical  Rhab- 
ditis terricola"  which  probably  refers  to  terricola  as  type.  Schneider 
(1866,148)  rejected  the  name  Rhabditis  on  the  ground  that  its  rela- 
tions to  Pelodera  and  Leptodera  were  so  complicated.  His  P.  teres 
is  interpreted  by  Railliet  as  synonymous  with  R.  terricola;  he  elimi- 
nated aceti  and  glutinis  to  Leptodera  and  tritici  to  Anguillula. 

Thus,  if  we  try  to  settle  the  type  of  Rhabditis  on  the  principle  of 
elimination,  the  citation  of  Gervais  &  van  Beneden  might  be  inter- 
preted as  a  designation  of  aceti  as  type,  yet  this  interpretation  is  by 
no  means  free  from  objection.  The  exclusion  of  tritici  from  further 
consideration  as  type,  on  basis  of  Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  would  also 
be  open  to  question  in  the  minds  of  some  authors.  If  we  adopt  unre- 
servedly the  principle  of  type  by  later  designation,  as  at  present 
provided  for  by  the  International  Code,  Bastian's  action  of  1865  would 
settle  the  point  that  terricola  is  the  type  of  Rhabditis;  and  as  stated 
above,  this  ruling  would  agree  with  the  ruling  by  page  precedence. 

Rhabditis  is  thus  seen  to  be  the  first  case  in  this  discussion  in  connec- 
tion with  which  the  principle  of  "  type  by  inclusion  "  is  seriously  con- 
traindicated  by  existing  rules;  had  Bastian  not  designated  terricola  as 
type,  we  would  now  designate  glutinis  as  such  on  the  ground  of  type 
by  inclusion,  but  in  view  of  Bastian's  designation,  type  by  inclusion 
is  perhaps  not  admissible  in  this  case.  See  axiom  2,  p.  24. 

Trichosoma  Rudolphi,  1819a,  13,  was  deliberately  proposed  as  a  new 
name  for  Capillaria,  1800,  and  included  both  of  the  original  species 
of  Capillaria',  both  of  these  species  have  been  retained  in  Trichosoma 
by  Dujardin  (1845a),  Diesing  (1851a,  1861a),  and  Stossich  (1890). 
Neither  of  them  appears  to  have  been  made  the  type  of  other  genera, 
so  that  the  principle  of  elimination  does  not  seem  to  come  into  consider- 
ation. If  the  case  is  decided  on  page  precedence,  brevicolle,  1809, 
becomes  type  of  Trichosoma.  This  species  is  capillaris,  1819,  renamed, 
which  is  "  type  by  virtual  tautonymy  "  of  Capillaria.  It  would  also 
be  "  type  by  inclusion"  of  Trichosoma. 

Triodontophorusljooss,  1902,  is  Triodontus,  1900  (not  1845),  renamed, 
hence  would  take  the  same  type;  for  neither  genus  was  a  type  origi- 
nally named,  but  Looss  has  since  designated  serratus  as  such. 

Helminthologists,  after  studying  the  examples  given  above,  will 
probably  admit  that  the  principle  of  type  by  inclusion  is  in  accord 
with  the  general  spirit  of  the  Law  of  Priority.  That  it  seems  Draco- 
nian in  some  cases  can  not  be  denied,  but  it  certainly  greatly  simplifies 
the  method  of  determining  types  in  not  an  inconsiderable  number  of 
genera  and  has  the  great  advantage  of  permitting  their  determination 
on  the  basis  of  the  original  publication,  thus  reducing  the  number  of 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.          47 

cases  in  which  we  must  have  recourse  to  the  still  less  satisfactory 
method  of  "type  by  elimination." 

It  may  be  advanced  against  the  principle  of  "type  by  inclusion" 
that  the  included  type  may  be  a  little  known  or  even  an  invalid  species. 
If,  however,  the  species  was  invalid  from  the  standpoint  of  the  author 
who  included  it  in  a  later  genus,  or  if  he  doubtfully  referred  it  to  his 
new  genus,  it  would  of  course  be  excluded  as  type;  if  on  the  contrary 
it  was  simply  a  slightly  known  form,  and  he  still  unreservedly  included  it 
among  his  valid  species,  without  showing  that  he  did  not  consider  this 
species  as  type,  the  case  still  represents  a  renaming  of  ah  earlier  genus. 

It  seems  quite  clear  that  a  "type  by  original  designation"  (see  p. 
30)  should  take  precedence  over  a  "  type  by  inclusion,"  since  the 
former  is  intentional  and  results  from  a  desire  to  conform  to  the  rules 
of  nomenclature,  while  the  latter  is  either  an  accident  or  due  to  ignor- 
ing the  rules  of  nomenclature.  Accordingly  we  might  have  the  fol- 
lowing case: 

X-us,  1890,  containing  . 

albus,  1890,  type  by  original  designation,  and 
niger,  1885,  type  of  Y-us,  1885. 

In  this  case  an  author  who  would  go  so  far  as  to  explicitly  designate 
albus  as  type  would  probably  have  adopted  Y-us  if  available  had  he 
known  of  its  existence  and  that  niger  was  its  type.  It  seems  but  just, 
therefore,  to  bind  X-us  to  albus,  to  stand  or  fall  according  to  the  later 
history  -of  attnis,  not  only  from  the  point  of  view  that  the  author  of 
X-us  has  complied  with  the  requirements  of  the  case,  but  because  of 
the  fact  that  by  such  designation  the  author  of  X-us  has  explicitly 
stated  that  he  considered  albus  the  standard  of  reference  of  X-us. 
Thus  a  case  of  this  kind  would  come  under  the  principle  enunciated 
under  type  by  original  designation,  page  30. 

9.  GENERA  CONTAINING  TYPES  OF  SEVERAL  EARLIER  GENERA. 

RULE.— If  a  genus  without  a  designated  type  contains  types  of  two  or  more 
earlier  genera,  the  type  of  the  new  genus  is  to  be  selected  from  the  contained 
types  (the  case  being  the  same  as  a  genus  with  two  or  more  species,  according 
to  the  number  of  types  in  question),  unless  it  can  be  shown  that  snch  pro- 
cedure is  directly  contraindicated  by  the  origintil  author's  intentions. 

Under  this  heading  may  be  cited  one  of  the  most  unnecessary 
renamings  of  genera  that  is  known  in  helminthology. 

Prosthecosacter  Diesing,  1851a,  contained  four  species,  three  of  which 
were  known  to  Diesing  to  contain  the  types  of  three  monotypical 
genera: 

inflexus  contained  as  synonym  filum,  type  of  the  monotypical  genus  Pzeudalius, 

1845;  cited  by  Diesing. 
minor  contained  as  synonym  wflexus,  type  of  the  monotypical  genus  Stenurus, 

1845;  cited  by  Diesing. 
convolutus. 
alatw,  type  of  the  monotypical  genus  Pfiarurus,  1848;  cited  by  Diesing. 


48  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Possibly  some  authors  would  argue  that  convolutus,  as  the  only 
remaining  species,  not  a  type,  should  be  selected  as  type  of  Prosthe- 
cosacter.  Not  the  faintest  excuse,  however,  can  be  advanced  for  the 
generic  name  Prosthecosacter.  Either  Pharurus,  Pseudalius,  or  Ste- 
nurus  should  have  been  used  by  Diesing,  regardless  of  the  correctness 
of  his  synonymy.  We  would  suggest  minor  as  type  of  Prosthecosacter. 
If,  now,  StenuruS)  1845,  is  considered  invalid  because  of  Stenura,  1834 
(see  p.  75),  Prosthecosacter  can  be  used  in  its  place. 

CASE  OF  Acuaria,  Spiroptera,  Anthuris,  AND  Dispfiaragus. 

The  genera  Acuaria  Bremser,  1811a,  Spiroptera  Rudolphi,  1819a, 
Anthuris  Rudolphi,  181 9a,  and  Dispharagus  Dujardin,  1845a,  present 
a  very  complicated  case  of  nomenclature  and  should  be  considered 
together,  since  their  histories  are  so  intimately  connected: 

Acuaria  was  proposed  by  Bremser,  1811a,  26,  with  the  following 
short  diagnosis:  "Vermis  teres,  elasticus,  utrinque  attenuatus.  Ore 
papillose."  He  did  not  give  any  specific  names  to  the  14  supposed 
species  he  found,  but  he  gave  the  hosts  in  which  Ihey  occur.  These 
species  are: 

l=Spiroptera  anlhuris  Rudolphi,  181 9a,  25,  $  9 ,  reported  by  Bremser  from  Corvus, 
Coracias  garrula,  and  Oriolus  galbula.  It  was  taken  as  basis  for  the  genus  Anthuris 
Rudolphi,  1819a,  244,  of  which  it  is  type  by  absolute  tautonymy,  and  also  clearly  by 
Rudolphi's  original  intentions;  Anthuris  is  clearly  Acuaria  renamed,  as  admitted  by 
Rudolphi;  hence  by  the  rule  proposed  on  page  40  it  becomes  type  of  Acuaria,  which  it 
would  also  be  in  case  the  ruling  were  made  on  basis  of  page  precedence.  S.  anthuris 
also  becomes  type  of  Spiroptera,  because  Spiroptera  is,  as  admitted  by  Rudolphi,  a 
new  name  for  Acuaria  and  Anthuris,  and,  being  Acuaria  and  Anthuris  renamed,  it  takes 
the  same  type  (anthuris) .  S.  anthuris  was  transferred  to  Dispharagus  by  Dujardin, 
1845a,  75,  of  which  it  becomes  the  type  by  inclusion;  see  below,  page  50.  Diesing, 
1851a,  215,  returned  anthuris  to  Spiroptera.  Bremser' s  original  material  was  reexam- 
ined  by  Schneider,  1866,  96,  who  eliminated  the  specimens  from  Coracias  garrula  as 
a  new  species,  Filaria  capitellata,  expressed  doubts  as  to  the  specimens  from  Oriolu* 
galbula,  and  practically  reduced  the  original  material,  as  Filaria  anthuris,  to  the 
specimens  from  Corvus  glandarius,  which  now  by  elimination  becomes  the  type  host. 
Stossich,  1891,  88,  retains  anthuris  in  Spiroptera. 

2  =  Spiroptera  euryoptera  Rudolphi,  1819a,  26.     $   9.     Hosts:  Lanius.     Retained 
in  Spiroptera  by  Dujardin,  1845a,  97;  Diesing,  1851a,  218;  and  Stossich,  1897,  97. 

3  =  Spiroptera  attenuata  Hudo\ph\,  1819a,  25.     <??.    Hosts:  Hirundo.    To  Disphar- 
agus by  Dujardin,  1845a,  74,  and  Stossich,  1891,  93;  to  Spiroptera  by  Diesing,  1851a, 
215;  to  Filaria  by  Schneider,  1866,  89. 

4  and  5  =  Spiroptera  anthuris;  see  1. 

6  =  Spiroptera  bidens  Rudolphi,  1819a,  24.     $   9.     Host:  Merops  apiaster.     To  Dis- 
pharagus by  Dujardin,  1845a,  77,  by  conjecture;  to  Ancyracanthus  by  Schneider,  1866, 
105. 

7  to  9  =  Spiroptera,  species  inquirendse  in  Rudolphi,  1819a,  28. 

10  =  , Spiroptera  revolu ta  Rudolphi,  181 9a,  26.     $   9.    Host:  Charadrius  himantopus. 
To  Dispharagus  by  Molin,  1860,  492. 

11  to  13  =  Spiroptera,  species  inquirendge  in  Rudolphi,  1819a,  28-29. 

14  =  Spiroptera  elongata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  26.  9.  Host:  Sterna  nigra.  Retained 
in  Spiroptera  by  Dujardin,  1845a,  102;  Diesing,  1851a,  217;  to  Filaria  by  Schneider, 
1866,  94;  to  Dispharagus  by  Stossich,  1891,  95. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  49 

Rudolph!  (18l9a,  22-29,  235-255)  reexamined  Bremser's  original 
material,  and  although  fully  aware  of  the  existence  of  Acuaria,  which 
he  even  mentioned  by  name,  he  ignored  the  name  and  at  first  renamed 
the  genus  Anthuris  (see  below),  but  later  changed  his  mind  and  again 
renamed  it  Spiroptera.  Of  the  14  original  species  of  Acuaria,  Rudolphi 
recognized  6  as  valid,  namely.  Acuaria  Nos.  1  (+  4  +  5),  2,  3,  6,  10,  and 
1-i,  while  the  remaining,  namely,  Nos.  7,  8,  9,  11,  12,  and  13,  he  gave 
as  doubtful.  All  helminthologists  will  probably  admit  that  the  type 
of  Acuaria  should  be  selected  from  the  species  which  Rudolphi  consid- 
ered valid. 

If  the  rule  of  page  precedence  were  adopted,  anthuris  could  be  taken 
as  a  type  of  Acuaria,  and  if  the  indefinite  process  of  elimination  were 
followed,  Spiroptera  euryoptera  would  probably  be  type.  We  main- 
tain, however,  that  Anthuris  and  Spiroptera  should  be  examined  to 
see  what  influence  they  have  upon  this  point  in  possibly  deciding  the 
question  in  some  other  way.  We  had  at  first  overlooked  Anthuris, 
and  thought  that  S.  euryoptera  would  probably  be  type  by  elimina- 
tion, and  on  basis  of  this  provisional  opinion  Ransom  (1904,  p.  38)  took 
it  as  probable  type.  Since  then,  however,  it  has  been  recognized  that 
Anthuris  had  been  overlooked,  and  an  examination  of  this  genus 
shows  that  the  original  provisional  view  referred  to  above  must  be 
modified. 

Anthuris  was  published  by  Rudolphi,  1819a,  244,  but  not  accepted 
by  him.  As  the  name  was  published,  however,  it  exists  and  must  be 
considered.  This  name,  as  shown  by  Rudolphi,  was  based  upon  Spi- 
roptera anthuris  and  should  be  judged  upon  the  rule  of  type  by  abso- 
lute tautonymy.  S.  anthuris,  therefore,  is  here  accepted  as  type  of 
the  genus  Anthuris,  and  since  Anthuris  is,  admittedly,  Acuaria 
renamed,  it  is  maintained  on  the  basis  of  the  rule  proposed  on  pv40 
that  S.  anthuris  becomes  type  of  Acuaria. 

In  the  same  paper,  Rudolphi  (1819a,  22-29,  235-255)  introduced  the 
new  generic  name  Spiroptera;  this  included  the  entire  genus  Acuaria, 
hence  its  type,  S.  anthuris,  also  the  entire  genus  Anthuris  with  its 
type,  S.  anthuris,  and  the  monotypical  genus  Cystidicola,  hence  its 
type  C.  farionis.  In  other  words,  Rudolphi  united  two  preexisting 
genera  (Acuaria,  1811,  and  Cystidicola,  1798)  in  a  genus  (Spiroptera} 
for  which  four  generic  names  (Acuaria,  1811,  Anthuris,  1819,  Cysti- 
dicola, 1798,  and  Fissula,  1801)  were  available,  and  we  hold  (see 
p.  47)  that  the  type  of  Spiroptera  should  be  selected  from  the  included 
types  (S.  anthuris  and  C.  farionis}.  Further,  since  Rudolphi  distinctly 
states  that  Spiroptera  equals  Acuaria  renamed,  the  t3rpe  of  Acuaria 
(anthuris}  becomes  (see  p.  40)  the  type  of  Spiroptera. 
6328— No.  79—05 4 


50  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Dispharagus  was  proposed  by  Dujardin  (1845a,  42,  69-82)  with  the 
following  species: 

laticeps  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  71. 

tennis  Dujardin,  1845a,  73.     Species  inquirenda  in  Stossich,  1891. 

subula  Dujardin,  1845a,  73-74.     Species  inquirenda  in  Stossich,  1891. 

attenuatus  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  74-75. 

nasutus  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  75. 

qnthuris  (-Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  75-77.  Type  of  Acuaria,  1811, 
Anthuris,  1819,  and  Spiroptera,  1819. 

truncatus  (Creplin,  1825)  Dujardin,  1845a,  77.  To  Spiroptera  by  Diesing,  1851, 
and  Molin,  1860. 

bidens  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  77-78. 

decorus  Dujardin,  1845a,  78,  pi.  3,  fig.  K.     To  Histiocephalus,  1851. 

quadrilobus  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  79. 

laticaudata  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  79.     To  Histiocephalus,  1851. 

bicuspis  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  79-80. 

brevicaudatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  80.  To  Histiocephalus,  1851.  Species  inquirenda 
in  Stossich,  1891,  and  Molin,  1860,  500. 

denudatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  81,  pi.  3,  fig.  G.     To  Histiocephalus,  1851. 

cystidicola  (Lamarck,  1801)  Dujardin,  1845a,  81-82;  =  Cystidicola  —  Fissula 
cystidicola  Bosc;  =0phiostoma  cystidicola  (Bosc)  Rudolphi,  1809;  =  Spirop- 
tera cystidicola  (Bosc)  Rudolphi,  1819. 

Thus  Dujardin  deliberately  introduced  a  new  name  (Dispharagus) 
for  a  genus  for  which  he  was  perfectly  aware  there  were  two  earlier 
names  ( Cystidicola,  1798,  and  Fissula,  1801)  available;  he  also  included 
in  this  group  the  type  (anthuris)  of  a  genus  (Anthuris)  which  appar- 
ently he  and  all  other  helminthologists  have  overlooked.  We  main- 
tain that  the  t}7pe  of  Dispharagus  should  be  selected  (p.  47)  from  the 
included  types  (anthuris  and  cystidicola  —farionis)^  and  since  Dujardin 
(1845a,  69)  had  the  gastric  parasites  of  birds  particularly  in  mind  in  pro- 
posing this  genus,  preference  is  here  shown  to  anthuris  over  farionis. 

It  seems  that  the  ruling  here  followed,  of  type  by  absolute  tautonymy 
combined  with  the  rules  of  type  by  inclusion,  disposes  of  the  generic 
names  in  question  in  a  far  more  satisfactory  manner  than  the  indefinite 
method  of  type  by  elimination.  The  rule  of  absolute  tautonymy  is 
certainly  inherently  just,  and  once  this  is  acknowledged,  a  rule  is  avail- 
able which  can  be  followed  objectively;  the  rule  of  type  by  inclusion 
exists  since  1846  (see  p.  15)  and  is  fully  in  harmony  with  the  law  of 
priority.  A  combination  of  the  two  rules  in  this  case  disposes  of  a 
very  complicated  combination  of  conditions  which,  ruled  upon  from 
other  points  of  view  open  up  numerous  chances  for  differences  of 
opinion.  The  type  selected  is  one  found  in  a  common  host  and  there- 
fore not  especially  difficult  to  obtain;  it  further  satisfies  the  rule  or 
page  precedence  for  authors  who  follow  that  rule.  The  possible  objec 
tion  that  it  disposes  of  two  well-known  generic  names,  Spiroptera  and 
Dispharagus,  is  of  less  importance  than  at  first  appears,  for  neither  of 
these  genera  is  of  very  much  importance  in  either  human  or  veterinary 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.          51 

medicine,  and  even  as  used  by  zoologists  these  genera  are  very  indefi- 
nite, while  one  of  them  is  admitted  by  Railliet  to  be  arbitrary. 

In  connection  with  the  above  discussion  it  might  be  well  to  examine 
Dispharagus  from  another  point  of  view. 

Dujardin  (1845a,  71)  distinctty  states  that  he  placed  here  by  conjec- 
ture five  species  of  Spiroptera,  and  all  systematists  will  doubtless  agree 
that  none  of  these  five  species  should  come  into  consideration  as  type. 
He  mentions  (pp.  77-78)  bidens  as  one  of  these,  attributing  the  diagnosis 
to  Rudolphi.  He  further  attributes  the  diagnoses  to  Rudolphi  in  the 
case  of  laticeps,  quadrilobus,  laticauda,  and  bicuspis,  none  of  which  he 
appears  to  have  examined.  The  conclusion  seems  justified,  therefore, 
that  these  are  the  five  conjectural  species  in  question. 

Dujardin  (1845a,  72)  fails  to  name  three  species  he  examined,  namely, 
"Dispharage  du  hobereau,"  "  ?Dispharage  de  1'epervier  (B.),"  and 
"  ?Dispharage  de  1'epervier  (D);"  and  probably  all  systematists  will 
agree  in  excluding  these  also  from  consideration  as  type. 

Dujardin  examined,  named,  and  described  as  new:  tennis  from  Saxi- 
cola  rubetra;  subula  from  /Sylvia  rubecula;  decorus  from  Alcedo  ispida; 
brevicaudatus  from  the  "butor;"  and  denudatus  from  Cyprinus  eryth- 
ropJitlialinus.  He  also  examined  personally  and  classified  as  members 
of  Dispharagus  (without  indicating  any  question  in  his  mind  as  to  the 
correctness  of  his  generic  determination):  attenuatus  (Rudolphi)  from 
Hirundo  rustica  and  II.  urbica;  nasutus  (Rudolphi)  from  Fringilla 
domestica;  anthuris  (Rudolphi)  from  Corvus  glandarius,  C.  pica,  C. 
frugilegus,  Caryocatactes,  Corvus  corax,  C.  corone,  C.  comix,  Pyrrho- 
corax  alpinus,  Coracias  garrula,  and  Oriolus  galbula;  truncatus  (Crep- 
lin)  from  Upupa  epops;  and  cystidicola  (Bosc)  from  Salmo  fario  and 
Salmo  thymalus  lotus. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  if  this  case  were  ruled  upon  by  page 
precedence,  either  decorus,  laticeps,  or  tenuis  might  be  selected,  accord- 
ing to  the  different  views  of  interpreting  page  precedence,  although 
laticeps  should  certainly  be  ruled  out,  since  the  generic  determination 
was  only  conjectural. 

Thus,  it  is  probable  that  in  determining  the  type  of  Dispharagus, 
most  authors  would  be  inclined  to  select  it  from:  tennis,  subula, 
decorus,  brevicaudatus,  denudatus,  attenuatus,  nasutus,  anthuris,  trun- 
catus, and  cystidicola.  But  of  these  ten  species,  two  species  (anthuris 
and  cystidicola},  or  20  per  cent,  are  already  types  of  genera,  hence 
Dujardin  united  older  genera,  involving  five  available  names,  into  a 
genus  for  which  he  proposed  a  new  name;  be  was  well  aware  of  the 
fact  that  at  least  one  of  the  species  (cystidicola}  was  type  of  an  earlier 
genus  and  he  also  knew  that  at  least  four  of  the  five  names  were  available. 
If,  now,  from  his  point  of  view,  Spiroptera  is  transferred  to  another 
group,  at  least  one  type  (cystidicola)  with  two  generic  names  (Cystidi- 
cola and  Fissula}  were  available  for  use;  and  in  addition  Anthuris 


52  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

(probably  overlooked  by  Dujardin)  was  also  available.  That  Dis- 
pharagus had  no  raison  d'etre  is  therefore  clear,  and  the  least  that  can 
be  done  is  to  apply  to  it  the  Law  of  Priority,  according  to  which 
Dujardin  should  have  used  Oystidicola,  from  his  systematic  point  of 
view.  He  says,  however,  that  "almost  all  of  the  species"  which  he 
unites  in  Dispharagus  are  "entre  les  tuniques  de  1'estomac  ou  du 
gesier  des  oiseaux,"  so  that  it  is  only  fair  to  follow,  if  possible,  the 
De  Candolle  principle  (see  below,  p.  65)  to  confine  Dispharagus  to  the 
greatest  number  of  species  possible.  This  would  eliminate  Oystidicola 
in  favor  of  the  antkuris  group.  But  anthuris  is  the  type  of  Anthuris, 
1819,  hence,  Anthuris  takes  priority  over  Dispharagus,  even  from 
Dujardin's  systematic  point  of  view.  One  is  therefore  brought  to  the 
same  point,  but  by  a  more  indirect  method,  of  suppressing  Dispharagus 
in  favor  of  Anthuris,  and  taking  anthuris  as  type.  Anthuris,  how- 
ever, is  Acuaria  renamed,  and  Spiroptera  is  also  Acuaria  renamed, 
hence,  on  basis  of  the  type  species,  Acuaria,  Anthuris,  Spiroptera, 
and  Dispharagus  should  all  be  synonyms. 

This  leaves  the  generic  name  Cheilospirura  (type  hamulosa,  see 
p.  93)  available  for  the  species  at  present  included  by  more  recent 
authors  (Stossich,  1891;  Railliet,  1893)  under  Dispharagus. 

Authors  who  do  not  accept  "type  by  inclusion"  should  notice  that 
Stossich  (1891)  in  his  revisions  recognizes  only  five  of  Dujardin's  spe- 
cies as  valid  members  of  this  genus,  namely,  anthuris,  attenuatus,  lat- 
iceps,  nasutus,  and  quadrilobus,  and  confines  the  genus  to  parasites 
from  the  gastroenteric  region  of  birds.  As  laticeps  and  quadrilobus 
seem  to  have  been  placed  here  by  conjecture,  both  of  these  should,  if 
possible,  be  avoided  as  type.  Accordingly,  authors  who  reject  "type 
by  inclusion"  would  probably  select  either  anthuris,  attenuatus,  or 
nasutus  as  type. 

In  most  of  the  cases  thus  far  mentioned  under  the  nine  headings 
(pp.  25-52),  the  type  of  the  genus  seems  to  us  to  be  either  clearly 
determined  in  one  way  or  another  in  the  original  publication ;  or  at  least 
it  is  restricted  to  certain  of  the  species.  We  now  pass  to 

B.  GENERA  FOR  WHICH  TYPES  HAVE  BEEN  SELECTED  IN  LATER 
PUBLICATIONS. 

10.     TYPE  BY  SUBSEQUENT  DESIGNATION. 

RULE.— If  an  author,  in  publishing  a  genus  with  more  than  one  ralid 
species,  fails  to  designate  or  to  indicate  its  type,  any  subsequent  author 
may  select  the  type,  and  such  designation  is  not  subject  to  change. 

This  canon  is  a  logical  corollary  of  the  law  of  priority,  but  it  is  of 
course  assumed  that  the  second  author  has  correctly  selected  as  type 
some  species  which  was  available  as  such.  If  he  has  selected  a  species 
which  was  not  available,  his  selection  is  not  binding. 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENEEIC    TYPES,   ETC-  53 

Distoma  lanceolatum,  for  instance,  has  been  designated  by  several 
authors  as  type  of  Distoma,  but  such  designation  can  not  hold,  since 
Distoma  is  simply  Fasdola  renamed,  and  the  type  of  Fasciola  had 
already  been  established  by  elimination;  furthermore,  lanceolatum  was 
not  one  of  the  original  species  of  either  Fasciola  or  Distoma,  hence 
it  was  not  available  as  type. 

Uncinaria  vulpis  had  been  designated  as  type  of  Uticinaria,  hence 
Looss's  (1902)  selection  of  U.  metis  as  type  is  not  to  be  accepted *  unless 
he  can  show  that  the  earlier  designation  of  U.  vulpis  was  inadmissible. 

The  view  has  been  advanced  by  several  authors  that  a  writer  in  order 
to  designate  a  type  for  an  earlier  genus  must  actually  divide  the  genus. 
This  view  has  not  been  generally  accepted,  nor  is  it  one  which  can  not 
be  nullified  at  will,  for  any  author  can  surely  propose  a  typical  subgenus 
and  at  that  time  determine  the  type. 

In  some  cases  the  author  of  a  genus  has  selected  the  type  after  the 
genus  has  been  published.  As  original  authors  can  best  tell  what  par- 
ticular species  they  had  in  mind  in  establishing  their  genera,  probably 
all  authors  will  agree  to  the  following  types: 

ROUNDWORM    GENERA    WITH    TYPES    BY    LATER    DESIGNATION. 

Alaimus  de  Man,  1880  (primitivus  designated  by  de  Man). 
Anthraconema  zur  Strassen,  1904  (weismanni  designated  by  zur  Strassen). 
Anticoma  Bastian,  1865  (eberthi  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  87. 
Aphelenchus  Bastian,  1865  (avenge  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  87. 
Arseolaimus  de  Man,  1888  (bioculatus  designated  by  de  Man). 
Axonolaimus  de  Man,  1889  (spinosus  designated  by  de  Man). 
Cephalobus  Bastian,  1865  (persegnis  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  92. 
Chromadora  Bastian,  1865  (vulgaris  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  94. 
Chromagaster  Cobb,  1894  (purpurea  designated  by  Cobb). 
Comesoma  Bastian,  1865  (vulgaris  designated  by  Bastian) ,  see  p.  95. 
Cyalholaimus  Bastian,  1865  (ocellatus  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  97. 
Oylindrolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (communis  designated  by  de  Man). 
Gigantorhynchus  Hamann,  1892  (echinodiscus  designated  by  Hamann). 
Hypodontolairnus  de  Man,  1886  (insequalis  designated  by  de  Man). 
Laxus  Cobb,  1894  ( longus  designated  by  Cobb ) . 

lAnhomceus  Bastian,  1865  (hirsutus  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  116. 
Monhystera  Bastian,  1865  (stagnalis  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  120. 
Mononchus  Bastian,  1865  (truncatus  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  121. 
Neoechinorhynchus  Hamann,  1905  (clavseceps  designated  by  Hamann). 
Neorhynchus  Hamann,  1892  (clavseceps  designated  by  Hamann). 
Parachordodes  Camerano,  1897  (tolosanus  designated  by  Camerano). 
Paramermis  von  Linstow,  1898  (crassa  designated  by  von  Linstow). 
Penzanda  de  Man,  1889  (velox  designated  by  de  Man). 
Phanoderma  Bastian,  1865  (cocksi  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  129. 
Plectus  Bastian,  1865  (parietinus  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  130. 
Prismatolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (intermedius  designated  by  de  Man). 
Rhabdolaimus  de  Man,  1880  (terrestris  designated  by  de  Man). 
Spira  Bastian,  1865  (parasitifera  designated  by  Bastian),  see  p.  137. 

1  Looss  also  has  recently  accepted  this  view. 


54  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Symplocostoma  Bastian,  1865  (longicollis  designated  by  Bastian ) ,  see  p.  140. 

Sijnonchus  Cobb,  1894  (fasciculalus  designated  by  Cobb). 

Tachyhodites  Bastian,  1865  (natans  designated  by  Bastian). 

Trilobus  Bastian,  1865  (gracilis  designated  by  Bastian). 

Triodontophorus  Looss,  1902  (serratus  designated  by  Loose). 

Tripyla  Bastian,  1865  (glomerans  designated  by  Bastian). 

Tripyloides  de  Man,  1886  (vulgaris  designated  by  de  Man). 

Tylencholaimus  de  Man,  1876  (mirabilis  designated  by  de  Man). 

Tylenchus  Bastian,  1865  (davainii  designated  by  Bastian). 

Viscosia  de  Man,  1890  (viscosus  designated  by  de  Man),  see  p.  149. 

Zoniolaimus  Cobb,  1898  (setifera  designated  by  Cobb). 

In  still  other  cases  the  type  has  been  designated  by  other  than  the 
original  author.  Several  of  these  cases  it  will  be  well  to  examine 
rather  closely: 

Acanthocephalus  Koelreuter,  1771a  (Echinorhynchus  anguillas  designated  by  Luehe, 
1905,  329). 

Angiostoma  Dujardin,  1845  (limacis  designated  by  Schneider),  see  p.  34. 

Anisakis  Dujardin,  1845,  220;  type  ''simplex"  misdet.  =  dwsswmem  designated  by 
Stiles  &  Hassall,  1899,  103. 

AnguUlula  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828;  aceti  was  designated  as  type  by  Bastian, 
1865c,  110,  but  since  this  was  not  among  the  original  species  of  AnguUlula  Ehren- 
berg [not  Mueller],  this  designation  can  not  hold.  For  fuller  discussion  of  this  case, 
see  p.  34. 

Cucullanus  Mueller,  1777;  elegans  was  designated  as  type  by  Dujardin,  1845a,  245. 
Mueller,  1777,  is  not  accessible  to  us,  and  we  find  it  somewhat  difficult  to  judge  this 
case  from  later  literature. 

Oncholaimus  Dujardin,  1845;  attenuates  has  been  designated  as  type  by  Bastian, 
1865c,  100,  and  de  Man,  1886,  9.  This  is  a  rather  complicated  case,  involving  the 
principle  of  elimination  and  can  best  be  discussed  under  that  head.  See  p.  62. 

Paragordius  Camerano,  1897;  varius  is  the  only  species  of  Paragordius  Montgomery, 
proposed  independently  as  a  new  genus.  This  may  also  be  interpreted  as  designa- 
tion of  type  for  Paragordius  Camerano. 

Uncinaria  Froelich,  1789;  vulpis  was  designated  as  type  by  Stiles  &  Hassall,  1899, 
164;  melis  was  designated  as  type  by  Looss,  1902. 

Our  reasons  for  designating  vulpis  as  type  of  Uncinaria  were  the 
following:  Frcelich  mentioned  two  species,  melis  and  vulpis;  he  exam- 
ined vulpis  but  not  melis;  he  figured  vulpis  (Goeze  had  figured  melis); 
he  was  accordingly  personally  acquainted  with  vulpis,  while  melis  he 
knew  only  through  Goeze's  writings;  his  description  of  the  lips  of 
vulpis  is  far  clearer  than  any  idea  of  the  lips  he  could  have  obtained 
from  Gceze's  figures,  and  this  applies  also  to  the  rest  of  the  worm. 
Now,  when  an  author  proposes  a  new  genus,  his  conception  of  the 
genus  is  greatly  influenced  by  what  he  sees  in  the  species  he  examines, 
and  on  this  account,  other  things  being  equal,  we  consider  it  best  to 
take  as  type  a  species  which  the  author  has  personally  examined 
rather  than  one  he  knows  only  from  the  literature  (except,  of  course, 
in  cases  of  type  by  inclusion).  We  see  nothing  in  Frcelich's  account 
which  convinces  us  that  he  was  influenced  more  by  melis  than  by 
vulpis;  hence,  vulpis  was  designated  as  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  55 

Some  authors  believe  that  types  should  be  confined  entirely  to  spe- 
cies personally  examined  by  the  author  of  the  genus,  but  it  will 
scarcely  be  possible  to  carry  out  this  rule. 

C.  GENERA  FOR  WHICH  NO  TYPE  HAS  BEEN  DEFINITELY 
SELECTED. 

Unfortunately  a  very  large  number  of  generic  names. with  which 
one  has  to  deal  at  present  come  under  this  category.  In  determining 
the  type  we  should  be  governed  by  certain  general  principles.  It  is, 
however,  difficult  to  lay  down  any  general  scheme  of  precedence  in 
which  these  principles  shall  apply,  since  individual  cases  may  be 
influenced  by  considerations  of  a  practical  nature.  Naturally  it  would 
be  a  desideratum  if  the  subjective  element  were  entirely  eliminated  in 
such  matters,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  is  practical  to  insist  upon 
this  point. 

11.  COLLECTIVE  BIOLOGICAL  GROUPS  REQUIRING  NO  TYPE  SPECIES. 

RULE. — Certain  biological  groups  which  have  been  distinctly  proposed  as 
collective  groups,  but  not  as  systematic  units  of  generic  rank,  may  be  treated 
for  convenience  as  if  they  were  genera,  but  they  require  no  type  species. 

Certain  so-called  genera  have  been  more  or  less  distinctly  proposed 
as  unnatural  collective  groups  in  which  to  place  forms  which  have  not 
37et  reached  stages  in  development  permitting  a  definite  generic  deter- 
mination. As  well-known  examples  may  be  mentioned  Agamodisto- 
mum,  Amphistomulum,  etc.  These  groups  can  best  be  recognized  in 
their  original  sense,  but  they  should  have  no  type  designated  for  them, 
and  they  should  not  compete  with  true  generic  names  in  connection 
with  the  law  of  priority. 

As  examples  of  this  kind  cited  in  the  present  list  may  be  mentioned 
the  following: 

Agamomermis  Stiles,  1903,  distinctly  proposed  as  an  artificial  collective  group  for 
immature  Mermithidse  which  can  not  be  definitely  determined  generically  until  the 
adult  stage  is  known. 

Agamonema  Diesing,  1851,  can  be  interpreted  as  a  group  of  the  same  kind,  for 
immature  nematodes,  especially  of  fish. 

Agamonematodum  Diesing,  1861,  also  can  be  interpreted  in  the  same  way. 

Dubium  Diesing,  1851,  is  apparently  intended  as  a  group  of  the  same  nature. 

Merinthoidea  and  Merinthoidum  Krsemer,  1853,  were  distinctly  proposed  as  ' '  cache- 
desordre"  for  worms  resembling  Filaria,  Gordius,  and  Mermis. 

Nematoideum  Diesing,  1851,  is  apparently  used  in  the  same  sense,  namely,  as  a 
purely  collective,  indefinite  group. 

Collective  groups  of  this  kind  are  of  course  unnatural,  but  they  are 
nevertheless  convenient,  for  they  enable  an  international  specific 
nomenclature  for  certain  forms  without  recourse  to  classifying  worms 
in  an  uncertain  manner  in  genera  which  have  a  more  or  less  definite 
status. 


56  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

In  case  species  are  temporarily  classified  in  such  collective  groups, 
we  believe  their  specific  names  should  be  entitled  to  priority  when 
they  are  definitely  classified  in  their  proper  genera. 

12.  TYPE  BY  ELIMINATION. 

RULE.— The  following  species  are  excluded  from  consideration  in  select- 
ing the  types  of  genera: 

[(a)  Species  which  were  not  included  under  the  generic  name  at  the  time  of 
its  original  publication.] 

[(b)  Species  which  were  species  inquirendae  from  the  standpoint  of  the 
author  of  the  generic  name  at  the  time  of  its  publication.  (See  p.  29.)] 

[(c)  Species  which  the  author  of  the  genus  doubtfully  referred  to  it.] 

(d)  Species  which  have  subsequently  been  selected  to  serve  as  types  for 
other  genera,  unless  this  applies  to  all  of  the  available  species,  in  which  case 
the  last  species  so  selected  becomes  the  type  of  the  original  genus;  or  unless 
the  species  which  the  original  author  took  as  his  type  has  been  transferred, 
in  which  case  the  original  author's  intentions  should  be  carried  out. 

[RULE.— In  case  of  Linnsean  genera,  select  as  type  the  most  common  or  the 
medicinal  species.] 

RECOMMENDATIONS.— The  following  species  should  be  shown  preference 
in  selecting  the  type,  unless  such  procedure  is  contraindicated  by  the  original 
author's  intentions  or  by  practical  considerations: 

(a)  If  the  genus  contains  both  exotic  and  nonexotic  species  from  the  stand- 
point of  the  original  author,  the  type  should  be  selected  from  the  nonexotic 
species. 

[(b)  If  some  of  the  original  species  have  later  been  classified  in  other  genera, 
but  not  designated  as  their  types,  preference  should  be  shown  to  the  species 
still  remaining  in  the  original  genus.] 

[(c)  All  other  things  being  equal,  page  precedence  should  obtain  in  select- 
ing a  type.] 

[  (d)  Species  based  upon  sexually  mature  specimens  should  take  precedence 
over  species  based  upon  larval  or  immature  forms.] 

[(e)  All  other  things  being  equal,  show  preference  to  a  species  which  the 
author  of  a  genus  actually  studied  at  or  before  the  time  he  proposed  the 
genus.] 

[(f )  Show  preference  to  a  species  bearing  the  name  communis,  vulgaris, 
medicinalis,  or  offlcinalis.] 

[(g)  Show  preference  to  the  best  described,  best  figured,  best  known,  most 
easily  obtainable  species,  or  of  which  a  type  specimen  can  be  obtained.] 

[(h)  Show  preference  to  a  species  which  belongs  to  a  group  containing  as 
large  a  number  of  the  species  as  possible.] 

[(i)  In  parasitic  genera  select,  if  possible,  a  species  which  occurs  in  man  or 
in  some  food  animal,  or  in  some  very  common  and  widespread  host.] 

In  selecting  the  type  of  a  genus  for  which  no  type  has  been  desig- 
nated or  indicated,  the  first  thing  to  do  is  to  list  all  of  the  original 
species  of  the  genus.  Assuming  that  a  careful  study  of  this  list  does 
not  result  in  showing  that  a  type  was  originally  determined  by  desig- 
nation, implication,  inclusion,  etc.,  it  becomes  necessary  to  next  estab- 
lish whether  any  author  has  subsequently  determined  the  ' '  type  by 
later  designation."  Assuming  that  the  study  is  still  negative  in 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  57 

results,  it  is  next  necessary  to  determine  what  original  species  of  the 
genus  are  still  available  as  types,  and  this  of  course  involves  a  deter- 
mination of  t\\e  species  which  are  not  available. 

ELIMINATION    OP   SPECIES    INQUIREND^E. 

In  the  foregoing  pages  (p.  29)  the  stand  has  been  taken  that  one 
class  of  species,  from  the  very  nature  of  things,  should  be  considered 
unavailable  as  types,  namely,  species  which  the  original  author  con- 
sidered species  inquirendse.  Covering  a  second  class  of  species,  which 
are  almost  universally  considered  as  unavailable  for  types,  the  follow- 
ing rule  may  be  formulated: 

ELIMINATION    OF    DOUBTFULLY    REFERRED    SPECIES. 

RULE.— No  species  is  available  as  type  of  a  genus  if  the  original  author 
referred  said  species  doubtfully  or  only  conjectnrally  to  the  genus  in 
question. 

Such  a  rule  seems  to  be  in  accord  with  the  best  practices  in  sys- 
tematic zoology,  and  seems  so  eminently  justified  that  a  special  discus- 
sion of -the  rule  appears  scarcely  necessary. 

It  is  clear  that  in  selecting  a  type  some  species  should  be  taken 
which  the  author  had  particularly  in  mind  as  a  typical  representative 
of  the  genus.  If  an  author  is  in  doubt  as  to  whether  a  given  species 
belongs  in  the  genus  he  is  proposing,  it  is  self-evident  that  he  did  not 
consider  it  a  typical  representative  species  of  the  group  and  that  he 
had  other  species  more  particularly  in  mind  in  proposing  the  genus 
and  writing  the  generic  diagnosis.  Accordingly,  the  doubtful  refer- 
ence of  a  species  to  a  genus  is  ipso  facto  a  denial  that  that  species  is 
type. 

For  instance,  in  proposing  and  discussing  the  genus  Lecithodendrium, 
Looss  (1896,  86)  said :  ' '  De  ce  groupe  font  partie,  de  plus,  les  Distomum 
ascidia  et  ascidioides  van  Ben.  et  probablement  aussi  le  Dist.  Jieteropo- 
rum  Duj."  Since  Looss  expressed  this  reserve  regarding  the  classifi- 
cation of  D.  heteroporum  in  Lecithodendrium,  he  certainly  did  not  con- 
sider it  the  type  of  his  genus;  in  fact,  this  very  reserve  practically 
amounted  to  a  definite  statement  at  the  time  the  genus  was  proposed 
that  heteroporum  was  not  in  his  mind  the  type.  This  example  will 
serve  to  illustrate  quite  a  number  of  cases  in  various  groups.  See 
also  Euchromadora. 

Ruling  out  from  further  consideration  all  species  inquirendse  (from 
the  standpoint  of  the  original  author  of  a  genus  at  the  time  of  its  propo- 
sition), see  page  29,  and  also  all  species  originally  placed  in  a  genus 
with  reserve,  with  doubt,  or  by  conjecture,  we  next  come  to  the  species 
which  from  other  causes  should  be  eliminated  from  consideration. 


58  BUREAU    OP   ANIMAL   INDUSTRY. 

RESTRICTED    AND   UNRESTRICTED    ELIMINATION. 

RECOMMENDATION.— If  the  genus  contains  both  exotic  and  nonexotic 
species  from  the  standpoint  of  the  original  author,  the  type  should  be  selected 
from  the  nonexotic  species,  unless  such  procedure  is  contraindicated  by  the 
original  author's  intentions. 

It  will  be  seen  from  page  17,  that  the  A.  O.  U.  Code  distinguishes 
between  restricted  and  unrestricted  elimination.  For  examples  of  the 
two  processes  the  reader  is  referred  to  page  17. 

So  far  as  the  Linnaean  genera  are  concerned,  it  must  be  admitted 
that  there  are  certain  advantages  in  restricted  elimination,  and  so  far 
as  general  theory  is  concerned  there  are  advantages  in  this  process 
when  applied  to  later  genera.  There  are  also,  however,  difficulties 
involved,  and  at  present  it  would  seem  better  to  view  restricted  elimi- 
nation as  a  recommendation  rather  than  as  a  rule. 

ELIMINATION    OF   SPECIES    SELECTED    AS   TYPES    OF    OTHER   GENERA. 

RULE.— Any  species  of  a  genus  which  has  been  selected  to  serve  as  type  for 
a  later  genus  is  excluded  from  consideration  in  selecting  the  type  of  the 
earlier  genus,  unless  this  applies  to  all  of  the  available  species,  in  which  case 
the  last  species  so  selected  becomes  the  type  of  the  original  genus. 

In  not  a  few  genera  the  type  species  has  been  consciously  or  uncon- 
sciously determined  by  the  transfer  of  all  but  one  of  the  original  avail- 
able species  to  serve  as  types  for  new  genera.  In  such  event  it  is  in 
accordance  with  practice  and  rules  to  accept  the  remaining  species  as 
type;  or  in  case  several  species  have  not  been-  thus  eliminated  it  is 
customary  to  restrict  the  selection  of  type  to  these  species,  thus 
excluding  from  consideration  all  species  which  have  been  selected  as 
types  for  more  recent  genera. 

As  examples  of  genera  of  this  kind  cited  in  the  present  paper,  we 
may  mention  the  following: 

Spttiphera  Bastian,  1865,  contained  the  following  species: 
elegans. 

insequalis,  type  of  Hypodontolaimus,  1888. 
robusta,  type  of  Halichoanolaimus,  1888. 
costata,  type  of  Monoposthia,  1889. 

By  the  principle  of  elimination  of  species  as  types  of  other  genera, 
elegans  remains  as  type  of  Spiliphera.  This  case  agrees  with  page 
precedence,  and  also  with  Bastian's  original  intentions,  for  he  adopted 
the  custom  of  placing  his  type  as  the  first  species. 

Theristus  Bastian,  1865,  contained  the  following  species: 

acer,  type  by  elimination,  author's  intention,  and  page  precedence. 
velox,  type  of  Penzancia,  1889. 

In  some  cases  it  is  nevertheless  necessary  to  select  as  type  a  species 
of  the  original  genus  which  has  been  selected  as  type  for  a  more 
recent  genus.  Two  kinds  of  cases  may  arise,  namely: 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  59 

(a)  Cases  in  which  all  of  the  original  species  have  been  selected  as 
types  for  more  recent  genera,  as,  for  instance, 

X-us,  1840,  with  the  species; 

albus,  type  of  Y-us,  1845. 
cinereust  type  of  Z-us,  1850. 
niger,  type  of  M-us,  1855. 

In  a  case  of  this  kind  the  last  species  so  transferred  (niger  in  the 
hypothetical  case  cited)  is  taken  as  type  of  the  original  genus  (X-us), 
and  the  new  genus  (M-us)  based  upon  this  species  is  suppressed  as  an 
unconditional  synonym. 

(b)  In  other  cases  the  species  which  the  original  author  intended  as 
type  has  been  made  the  type  of  a  new  genus.     In  this  instance  the 
original  author's  intentions  should  be  carried  out.     One  such  case  is 
found  among  nematodes,  namely : 

Chromadora  Bastian,  1865,  contained: 

vulgaris,  which  de  Man  took  as  type  for  Euchromadora,  1886,  and  eight  other 
species,  none  of  which  appears  to  have  been  eliminated. 

De  Man's  action  was  unfortunate  in  this  case.  By  the  Linnsean 
principle  of  1751  (see  below,  p.  64),  vulgaris  should  have  had  prefer- 
ence as  type  of  Chromadora,  even  if  de  Man  was  not  aware  of  the 
fact  that  Bastian  intended  this  as  his  type.  It  seems  best  in  this  case 
to  carry  out  Bastian's  intentions  of  taking  vulgaris  as  his  type. 

The  general  principle  of  type  by  elimination,  as  judged  upon  the 
cases  of  Spiliphera,  Theristus^  and  the  hypothetical  case  of  X-us,  just 
given,  might  lead  one  to  believe  that  "type  by  elimination"  is  a  highly 
satisfactory  method  and  of  easy  application.  Any  author,  however, 
who  will  attempt  to  apply  the  method  of  "type  by  elimination"  to  a 
large  number  of  genera,  and  to  compare  his  methods  with  those  of 
other  systematists,  will  probably  agree  with  us  that  the  method  as 
generally  applied  is  frequently  far  from  satisfactory.  In  fact,  system- 
atists are  by  no  means  agreed  as  to  just  what  constitutes  "elimina- 
tion." Because  of  a  number  of  difficult  cases  which  have  come  to  our 
attention,  we  have  discussed  this  subject  with  systematists  in  various 
groups  in  botany  and  zoology,  and  the  views  obtained  may  be  classified 
as  follows: 

(d)  Some  authors  maintain  that  when  a  species  of  a  genus  has  been 
taken  as  the  type  of  a  new  genus  it  is  to  be  excluded  from  further 
consideration  in  selecting  the  type  of  the  original  genus,  subject,  of 
course,  to  the  provisions  mentioned  under  a  and  b  (p.  59).  All 
systematists  will  doubtless  agree  that  this  position  is  sound. 

(&)  Still  other  authors,  however,  go  much  further,  and  maintain  that 
when  a  species  of  a  genus  has  been  transferred  to  another  genus,  by 
any  author,  rightly  or  wrongly,  it  is  excluded  from  further  considera- 
tion in  selecting  the  type  of  the  original  genus.     Thus: 
Oce-zia  Zeder,  1800,  with  two  original  species: 

[  Cucullanus  ascaroides}  =  Gcezia  armata  Rudolphi,  1801 ;  and 
inermis  Zeder,  1800;  transferred  to  Liorhynchus  by  Rudolphi,  1801  (but  not  as 
type);  returned  to  Cochins  (namely,  Gcezia  renamed),  by  Zeder,  1803. 


60  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Some  systematists  would  maintain  that  since  in^rmis  was  placed  in 
Liorhynchus  in  1801  it  can  not  come  into  consideration  as  type  of 
Gcezia,  and  it  is  immaterial  to  these  authors  whether  the  transfer  was 
a  correct  one  or  not. 

(c)  Some  authors  hold  that  if  the  transfer  had  been  made  by  Zeder 
(the  author  of  Croszia),  the  species  could  not  be  considered  as  type, 
but  having  been  made  by  another  than  the  author  of   Goezia  it  is  still 
available  as  type. 

(d)  Other  authors  maintain  that  if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  author  who 
wishes  to  establish  the  type  of  Goezia,  Rudolphi's  transfer  of  inermis 
was  not  correct  from  a  systematic  standpoint,  this  form  can  be  returned 
to  Goezia  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  the  type. 

(e)  We  have  personally  been  inclined  to  follow  the  plan  that,  if  some 
author  has   already  transferred   an   eliminated  species   back  to  the 
original  genus,  we  would  consider  it  on  the  same  basis  as  if  it  had 
never  been  taken  out  of  the  genus. 

(/)  The  A.  O.  U.  Code  provides  for  "restricted  elimination,"  as 
quoted  above,  p.  17. 

In  view  of  this  wide  divergence  of  opinion,  it  is  probably  better  to 
take  a  middle  ground  for  the  present  and  to  divide  the  question  of 
transfer  into  a  rule  and  a  recommendation.  The  rule  covers  the 
species  selected  as  types  of  other  genera  (see  p.  58),  and  the  recom- 
mendation covers  the  other  cases.  Hence, 

13.  PREFERENCE  TO  BE  SHOWN  TO  SPECIES  NOT  SUBSEQUENTLY  CLASSIFIED  IN  OTHER 

GENERA. 

RECOMMENDATION.— If  some  of  the  original  species  of  a  genus  have 
later  been  classified  in  other  genera,  but  not  designated  as  their  types,  pref- 
erence should  be  shown  to  the  species  still  remaining  in  the  original  genus 
in  selecting  its  type. 

It  may  be  readily  admitted  that  this  recommendation  does  not  go 
far  enough  for  certain  cases,  but  the  advisabilit}r  of  making  it  stronger 
at  the  present  time  seems  doubtful.  It  is  a  middle  ground,  which  can 
not  be  objected  to  as  far  as  U  goes.  It  is  not  denied  that  it  does  not 
go  far  enough  to  meet  the  views  of  certain  very  able  men  whose 
opinions  upon  the  point  at  issue  are  valuable.  The  following  cases 
are  of  interest  in  this  connection: 

Ascaris  Linnaeus,  1758,  originally  contained  two  species: 

vermieularis,  transferred  to  Oxyuris,  1803,  by  Bremser,  1819. 

lumbricoides,  generally  accepted  as  type  of  Ascaris;  type  of  Lombricoides,  1821. 

The  nomenclatural  considerations  in  connection  with  Ascaris  are 
rather  complex.  (1)  It  might  be  maintained  that,  with  authors  prior 
to  1758,  Ascaris  referred  to  Ascaris  vermieularis  rather  than  to  Ascaris 
lumbricoides,  hence  that  the  former  should  be  taken  as  type.  It  is  not 
necessary,  however,  to  go  back  of  1758  in  deciding  the  question,  but, 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  61 

all  other  things  being  equal,  it  would  in  fact  be  better  to  take  Ascaris 
vermicularis  as  type.  (2)  Ceteris  paribus,  page  precedence  would 
make  Ascaris  vermicularis  the  type  species.  (3)  The  point  could  be 
raised  that  since  Stomachida  vermis,  1780,  is  identical  with  Ascaris 
lumbricoides,  this  species  should  be  eliminated,  leaving  Ascaris  vermic- 
ularis as  type.  Serious  doubts  arise,  however,  whether  Stomachida 
vermis  is  not  simply  a  Latin  translation  of  a  vernacular  name,  rather 
than  a  binomial  according  to  the  Linnaean  system.  In  fact,  it  may 
be  interpreted  either  way,  and,  other  things  being  equal,  it  would  be 
better  to  interpret  it  as  a  proper  specific  binomial.  (4)  It  might  be 
argued  that  since  Zeder  (1800a)  mentioned  Ascaris  lumbricoides  in 
Fusaria,  he  thereby  eliminated  this  species  from  Ascaris,  leaving 
Ascaris  vermicularis  as  type.  This  view  is,  however,  not  free  from 
criticism,  since  the  proposal  of  Fusaria,  1800,  was  a  flagrant  renaming 
of  the  earlier  and  generally  recognized  genus  Ascaris,  1758.  (5)  It 
may  be  argued  that  in  1819  Ascaris  had  the  same  status  as  a  bitypical 
genus  as  in  1758,  hence  that  Bremser  was  free  to  decide  between 
lumbricoides  and  vermicularis,  and  since  he  placed  Ascaris  vermic- 
ularis in  the  genus  Oxyuris  which  Kudolphi  established  in  1803, 
Bremser,  b}^  making  the  transfer,  eliminated  this  species  and  thereby 
made  Ascaris  lumbricoides  type  of  Ascaris.  (6)  Furthermore,  it  may 
be  advanced  that  from  1819  to  the  present  day  nearly  every  zoolog- 
ical revision  of  the  genera  in  question  has  followed  Bremser  in  recog- 
nizing Ascaris  lumbricoides  as  an  Ascaris^  and  Ascaris  vermicularis  as 
an  Oxyuris.  (7)  It  may  also  be  advanced  that  with  few  exceptions 
medical,  veterinary,  and  zoological  authors  have  blindly  followed  the 
classification  here  outlined,  so  that  Ascaris  lumbricoides  and  Oxyuris 
vermicularis  have  been  in  current  use  since  1819.  (8)  Finally,  it  may 
be  stated  that  several  authors  have  distinctly  spoken  of  Ascaris  lum- 
bricoides as  the  type  species  of  Ascaris,  and  it  was  not  made  the  type 
of  Lombricoides  until  two  years  after  Oxyuris  was  eliminated  from 
Ascaris.1 

From  the  above  remarks  it  will  be  seen  that  practical  considerations 
call  for  the  adoption  of  Ascaris  lumbricoides  as  type  species  of  Ascaris, 
unless  theoretical  principles  of  nomenclature  demand  the  adoption  of 
Ascaris  vermicularis  as  such.  It  is  also  clear  that,  while  it  would 
probably  have  been  better  if  Bremser  (1819)  had  adopted  Stomachida, 
1780,  for  Ascaris  lumbricoides,  in  order  to  ta,ke  advantage  of  the  23 
years  between  this  name  and  Oxyuris,  1803,  and  if  he  had  adopted 
Ascaris  for  A.  vermicidaris,  still  in  view  of  the  possible  doubt  regard- 
ing the  status  of  Stomachida,  such  action  was  not  obligatory.  Hence, 

1  Oxyuris  vermicularis  has  but  little  in  common  with  0.  curvula,  and  will  doubtless 
soon  be  recognized  as  a  distinct  genus.  It  is  now  type  of  the  subgenus  Oxyurlas 
Stiles  MS. 


62  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

.no  theoretical  grounds  are  at  present  apparent  for  rejecting  Ascaris 
lumbricoides  as  type  species  of  Ascaris. 

Sclerostoma  Rudolphi,  1809,  contained  2  species: 
equinum,  which  is  type  for  Strongylus,  1780. 
dentatum,  transferred  to  CEsophagostomum,  1861  =  (E.  subulatum,  1861,  type. 

In  this  case  equinum  is  also  "type  by  inclusion." 

Liorhynchus  Rudolphi,  1801,  contained 

Ascaris  tubifera  Fabricius,  1780;  to  Echinorhynchus  by  Zeder,  1803;  returned  to 

Liorhynchus  by  Rudolphi,  1809. 

Ascaris  truncata  Rudolphi,  1793;  probably  type  of  Liorhynchus. 
Ascaris  pulmonalis  "Gceze;"  equals  nigrovenosum,  type  of  Rhabdonema,  1883. 
Gcezia  inermis  Zeder,  1800;  to  Cochlus  by  Zeder,  1803. 
Oncholaimus  Dujardin,  1845,  contained 

attenuatus  Dujardin;  to  Enoplus  by  Diesing,  1851;  returned  to  Oncholaimus  as 

type  by  Bastian,  1865,  and  de  Man,  1886,  9.     It  should  probably  be  accepted 

as  type  (seep.  121). 

fovearum  Dujardin;  to  Mononchus  by  Bastian,  1865. 
muscorum  Dujardin;  to  Mononchus  by  Bastian,  1865. 

14.  TYPE  BY  PAGE  PRECEDENCE. 

RECOMMENDATION.— All  other  things  being  equal,  page  precedence 
should  obtain  in  selecting  a  type.  - 

Several  authors  have  raised  page  precedence  to  the  rank  of  an  iron- 
clad law.  They  argue  that  the  first  place  a  specific  name  is  found 
combined  with  a  generic  name  represents  the  first  publication  of  a 
name,  hence  that  the  species  in  question  necessarily  represents  tbe 
type  in  accordance  with  the  spirit  of  the  law  of  priority.  They  fur- 
ther advance  the  point  that  page  precedence  is  absolutely  objective, 
hence  subjective  opinions  are  eliminated,  and  every  zoologist  would 
necessarily  select  the  same  species  as  type.  In  their  position  no  dif- 
ference in  principle  is  acknowledged  between  two  separate  publica- 
tions, on  the  one  hand,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  two  separate  pages  in 
one  and  the  same  publication,  or  two  separate  lines  on  the  same  page, 
or  two  separate  words  on  the  same  line.  The  logical  deduction  from 
their  position  is  that  every  genus  should  be  viewed  as  having  had  its 
type  determined  in  its  original  publication. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  there  are  certain  very  great  advantages  in 
this  rather  Draconian  point  of  view.  Still  it  may  lead  to  the  very 
confusion  it  seeks  to  avoid,  and  it  may  give  rise  to  complications 
which  could  just  as  easily  be  avoided.  In  several  cases  in  nematodes 
it  would  make  as  type  a  species  based  upon  the  female  alone,  although 
the  author  had  described  the  male  for  other  species.  In  view  of  the 
importance  of  the  male  in  classifying  nematodes,  helminthologists  will 
doubtless  be  rather  reserved  in  admitting  page  precedence  to  higher 
rank  than  a  recommendation  to  be  followed  when  all  other  factors  are 
equal. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  63 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  some  men  endeavor  to  consistently  apply 
page  precedence,  it  is  well  for  those  of  us  who  do  not  adopt  it  as  a  rigid 
rule  to  at  least  follow  it  in  all  cases  where  it  is  a  matter  of  indifference 
to  us  which  of  two  species  is  taken  as  type.  A  consistent  adoption  of 
page  precedence  as  a  rigid  rule  may  result  in  the  designation  of  a 
doubtful  or  even  invalid  species  as  type,  because  of  the  arrangement 
of  the  species  in  a  work;  or  since  an  alphabetical  index  to  species  may 
be  bound  in  some  copies  of  a  work  in  front,  in  other  copies  in  back, 
some  authors  might  insist  that  one  species  is  type,  while  other  authors 
would  be  consistent  in  insisting  that  another  species  is  type.  Still 
other  authors  apply  the  principle  only  to  the  systematic  portion  of  a 
paper.  As  a  rigid  rule,  page  precedence  seems  to  us  to  be  unsafe, 
furthermore,  because  its  application  may  entirety  misrepresent  an 
original  author's  idea  and  intentions.  See  also  pp.  20,  24. 

If  an  author  states  that  the  types  of  his  own  genera  should  be 
selected  by  page  precedence,  this  method  should  of  course  appty  to 
his  names.  Thus,  Bastian  has  written  us  under  date  of  March  22, 
1904,  "that  it  might  be  taken  as  certain  that  the  species  of  each  genus 
first  described  by  me  was  to  be  considered  as  type  of  the  genus,  so 
far  as  I  knew  it.  In  only  a  few  cases  is  there  any  room  for  doubt  as 
to  this."  He  then  discusses  the  doubtful  cases,  and  determines  in 
every  instance  the  first  species  as  type,  stating  that  this  or  that  species 
''was  regarded  as  the  type  "  or  "  was  taken  as  the  type."  Fortunately, 
therefore,  Bastian's  original  intentions  are  now  definitely  known 
regarding  the  types  of  his  genera,  and  we  consider  it  obligatory  to 
take  his  intentions  in  these  cases,  although  in  one  instance  we  consider 
the  selection  unfortunate. 

15.  SEXUALLY  MATURE  FORMS  TAKE  PRECEDENCE  OVER  LARVAL  OR  IMMATURE  FORMS. 

RECOMMENDATION.— Species  based  upon  sexually  mature  specimens 
should  take  precedence  over  species  based  upon  larval  or  immature  forms. 

This  recommendation  needs  no  argument  for  helminthologists. 

16.  PREFERENCE  TO  BE  SHOWN  TO  SPECIES  EXAMINED   BY  AUTHOR  OF  THE   GENUS. 

RECOMMENDATION.— All  other  things  being  equal,  show  preference  to  a 
species  which  the  author  of  a  genus  actually  studied  at  or  before  the  time 
he  proposed  the  genus. 

In  general,  it  is  natural  that  an  author  should  have  a  clearer  idea  of 
a  species  which  he  himself  has  studied  than  of  one  which  he  knows 
only  from  a  description  written  by  some  one  else.  And  as  a  rule  it 
will  be  found  that  in  proposing  new  genera  an  author  has  been  influ- 
enced more  by  his  actual  acquaintance  with  the  organisms  themselves 
than  by  the  description  of  animals  which  he  has  not  seen.  Although 
exceptions  to  this  proposition  are  not  unknown,  an  author's  original 


04  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

intentions  will  usually  be  better  carried  out  if  a  species  of  his  personal 
acquaintance  is  designated  as  type.  If,  however,  it  can  be  shown  that 
an  author  had  some  other  species  more  particularly  in  mind,  it  is  better 
to  select  that  form  as  type. 

17.  PREFERENCE  TO  BE  SHOWN  TO  SPECIES  NAMED  mmmuni#,  vulgaris,  officinalis,  OR 

medicinalis. 

RULE. — In  case  of  Linnaean  genera,  select  as  type  the  most  common,  or  a 
medicinal  species. 

RECOMMENDATION.— Show  preference  to.  a  species  bearing  the  name  corn- 
munis,  Yulgaris,  medicinalis,  or  officinalis,  unless  such  preference  is  strongly 
contraindicated  by  practical  considerations. 

Linnaeus  (1751,  197)  laid  down  the  following  rule:  '*  Si  genus  recep- 
tum,  secundum  jus  naturae  et  artis,  in  plura  dirimi  debet,  turn  uomen 
antea  commune  manebit  vulgatissimse  et  officinali  plantae."  This,  so 
far  as  we  know,  is  the  earliest  intimation  of  the  general  principle  of 
fixing  a  particular  species  as  type  of  a  genus.  It  certainly  clearly 
represents  Linnaeus's  intention  regarding  his  own  genera,  and  has  the 
great  advantage  of  rendering  more  stable  the  generic  names  used  by 
nonzoologists.  Just  how  far  a  rigid  application  of  this  rule,  if  applied 
regardless  of  contraindications  of  a  practical  nature,  would  work  to 
the  detriment  of  types  accepted  at  present,  it  is  difficult  to  state,  but 
in  dealing  with  Linnaean  genera  his  rule  should  be  followed  when 
clearly  applicable. 

In  connection  with  genera  of  all  authors  it  seems  distinctly  best  to 
show  preference  to  species  bearing  the  name  communw,  vulgaris,  offi- 
cinalis, or  medicinalis,  but  it  seems  unwise  to  waive  all  other  consid- 
erations in  favor  of  this  process  of  selection.  Among  the  nematodes 
the  species  named  communis  are  types  for  Filocapsularia,  Desmodora, 
Cylindrolaimus,  Diphtherophora,  and  T&rschellingia,  but  not  for 
Spilophora  (in  which  it  was  not  an  original  species);  vulgaris,  for 
Comesoma,  Chromadora,  Euchromadora,  GrapJwnema,  Loinbricoides, 
and  Tripyloides. 

Ts&nia  Linnaeus,  1758a,  may  be  mentioned  as  a  case  where  practical 
considerations  at  present  distinctly  contraindicate  the  selection  of  vul- 
garis as  type  of  a  Linnaean  genus,  but  the  selection  of  solium  as  type 
of  Tsenia  does  not  seem  to  be  contrary  to  the  Linnaean  rule. 

18.  THE  BEST  DESCRIBED,  BEST  FIGURED,  BEST  KNOWN,  OR  MOST  EASILY 
OBTAINABLE  SPECIES. 

RECOMMENDATION.— Other  things  being  equal,  select  as  type  that  species 
which  is  best  described,  or  best  figured,  and  for  which  both  sexes  are 
described,  or  a  species  which  is  best  known,  or  most  easily  obtainable,  or 
most  common,  or  of  which  a  type  specimen  can  be  obtained. 

That  the  best-described  species  should  frequently  be  given  prefer- 
ence is  a  natural  proposition,  but  an  author  should  be  governed  by 
various  considerations  in  this  matter.  It  is.  for  instance,  sometimes 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.          65 

advisable  to  give  preference  to  the  best  figured  form.  Again,  the  best 
known  species  may  be  preferred  under  some  circumstances.  On  the 
other  hand,  conditions  may  be  present  which  would  make  it  decidedly 
preferable  to  select  as  type  a  species  which  is  the  most  common,  and 
on  this  account  preference  is  frequently  shown  to  species  bearing  the 
specific  name  communis  (see  p.  64).  To  show  preference  to  a  species 
which  is  easily  obtainable  is  undoubtedly  a  good  policy  to  follow,  for 
no  matter  how  well  a  given  animal  is  described  the  advance  in  anatom- 
ical knowledge  may  make  it  advisable  that  the  species  be  restudied, 
and  in  this  event  the  more  easily  obtainable  the  species  is  the  better 
the  opportunity  for  the  necessary  study.  In  some  cases  it  may  be 
distinctly  preferable  to  select  as  type  species  some  form  of  which  the 
original  type  specimens  are  known  to  be  in  existence.  In  the  case  of 
animals  with  separate  sexes,  it  will  usually  be  distinctly  better  to 
select  as  type  some  species  for  which  both  sexes  are  known. 

19.  THE  ORIGINAL  GENERIC  NAME  TO  GO  WITH  THE  GREATER  NUMBER  OF  SPECIES. 

RECOMMENDATION.— In  dividing  a  genus  containing  a  large  number  of 
species,  it  is  well  to  select  the  type  from  the  group  which  contains  the  largest 
number  of  species. 

This  recommendation  is  intended  to  preserve  the  old  generic  name, 
so  far  as  possible,  for  as  many  original  species  as  possible.  It  was 
proposed  by  De  Condolle. 

20.  SPECIAL  POINTS  TO  BE  CONSIDERED  IN  CONNECTION  WITH  GENERA  OP  PARASITIC 

GROUPS. 

RECOMMENDATION.— In  parasitic  genera  select,  if  possible,  some  species 
which  occurs  in  a  food  animal  or  in  man,  or  in  some  very  common  and  wide- 
spread host. 

The  justice  of  this  recommendation  will  probably  appeal  to  all  per- 
sons who  seriously  consider  the  various  possibilities  involved. 

In  the  first  place,  if  a  given  species  is  type  of  a  genus,  its  name  is 
less  likely  to  be  subjected  to  change  than  are  the  names  of  species 
which  are  not  types.  It  would  be  well,  therefore,  to  take  advantage 
of  this  greater  chance  of  stability  in  order  to  protect  from  changes  the 
names  of  animals  which  are  used  by  others  besides  zoologists.  Thus, 
the  parasites  of  man  and  of  the  domesticated  animals  come  into  consid- 
eration in  the  medical  and  legal  writings  of  authors  in  human  and 
comparative  medicine  and  in  meat  inspection,  and  a  change  of  name  of 
animals  or  plants  which  come  into  consideration  in  such  literature  is 
of  infinitely  greater  inconvenience  and  difficulty  than  is  the  case  with 
a  name  occasionally  used  by  only  a  few  systematic  helminthologists. 

Again,  if  type  species  are  selected  from  hosts  which  are  common 
and  of  wide  distribution,  they  can  be  more  easily  obtained  for  future 
study. 

6328— No.  79—05 5 


66  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

It  is  somewhat  difficult  to  arrange  hosts  in  an  order  of  preference  in 
respect  to  this  point,  but  we  may  recognize  the  following  groups  as 
approximate,  at  least: 

First  series:  Homo  sapiens,  Sus  scrofa  domestica,  Mus  musculus, 
Mus  rattus,  Mus  decumamis,  Bos  taurus,  Ovis  aries,  Gallus  </'/////*, 
Musca  domestica,  Blatta,  Phyllodromia. 

Second  series:  Canis  familiar  is,  Fells  catus  domestica,  Equas  cabal- 
lus,  Anas  boschas,  Anser  cinereus,  Culicidse. 

Third  series:  Rana  temporaria,  R.  esculenta,  Bufo. 

Fourth  series:  Animals  found  in  Europe  and  North  America. 

Fifth  series:  Marine  or  Australian  animals. 

Sixth  series:  Animals  found  in  Asia,  Africa,  or  South  America. 

It  is  not  contended  that  the  above  list  is  without  criticism  or  that  it 
may  not  be  viewed  from  different  standpoints,  according  to  local  con- 
ditions, but  the  general  idea  advanced  will  doubtless  appeal  to  many 
workers  in  parasitology. 

21.  REMAINING  GENERA  MENTIONED  IN  THIS  PAPER. 

In  the  foregoing  pages  it  has  been  shown  that  certain  species  must 
be  taken  as  type  for  certain  genera,  and  that  certain  other  species  may 
best  be  taken  as  type  for  certain  other  genera. 

There  now  remain  certain  generic  names,  for  some  of  which  (for 
various  reasons)  we  prefer  not  to  definitely  propose  types  at  this  time. 
We  shall,  however,  indicate  the  species  which  might  best  serve  as 
type  unless  contraindicated  by  some  circumstance  which  does  not 
occur  to  us  at  present.  As  these  suggestions  are  made  with  reserve, 
the  indication  should  not  be  construed  as  designation  of  type. 

Acanthopharynx  Marion,  1870;  probably  affinis,  because  both  niale  and  female  are 

given. 
Acanthophorus  Linstow,  1876;  probably  tennis  by  page  precedence.     As  the  generic 

name  is  a  homonym,  it  can  not  hold,  but  the  designation  of  a  type  might 

influence  some  later  generic  name. 
Amblyura  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828;  probably  serpcntulus,  by  page  precedence, 

male  and  female  mentioned,  and  more  extensive  mention  than  gordius. 
Amphistenus  Marion,  1870;  ?  agilis,  by  page  precedence. 
Anguillulina  Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859;  probably  tritici,  page  precedence;  and 

on  basis  of  Railliet,  1893a,  553. 
Aorurus  Leidy,  1849;  ?  agile,  by  page  precedence. 
Ascaridia  Dujardin,  1845;  ?  truncata,  by  page  precedence. 
Calodlum  Dujardin,  1845;  ?  annulosum,,  because  of  its  hosts  (Mus  rattus  and  M.  decn- 

manus) ;  the  rats  had  lived  on  onions  (Allium  cepa). 
Cephalacanthus  Diesing,  1853;  probably  monacanthus,  by  page  precedence  and  because 

the  host  (  Tenebrio  molitor)  is  so  common 

Crenosoma  Molin,  1861;  probably  striatum,  by  page  precedence,  and  figured. 
Crossophorus  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828;  ?  collaris,  by  page  precedence. 
Cucullanus  Mueller,  1777;  see  pp.  96-97. 
Cystoopsis,  see  p.  98. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  67 

Dacnitis  Dujardin,  1845;  ?  esuriens,  by  virtual  4autonymy,  very  common,  and  because 

of  host;  or  ?  sphserocephalus  (Pleurorhynchus) . 
Diaphanotrplialns  Dieting,  1851;  ?  strongylmdes,  Jby  page  precedence,  and  because  of 

single  type  host. 

Dicheilonema  Diesing,  1861;  ?  labiatum,  see  p.  100. 
Dipetalonema  Diesing,  1861 ;  probably  candispina,  see  p.  100. 

Dorylaimus  Dujardin,  1845;  probably  stagnalis,  by  page  precedence,  both  sexes  given. 
Echinorhynchus  Zoega,  1776;  ?  gadi,  by  elimination  and  page  precedence. 
Enoplostoma  Marion,  1870;  probably  Mrtum,  by  page  precedence,  very  common,  both 

sexes  given. 
Enoplus  Dujardin,  1845;  ?  tridentatus,  by  page  precedence,  partially  by  elimination, 

both  sexes  given. 

Eubostridius  Greef,  1869;  1  filiformis,  by  page  precedence,  or  Iphalacrus  because  of  male. 
Eucoleus  Dujardin,  1845;  probably  serophilum  by  page  precedence,  and  description 

more  complete;  Dujardin  apparently  took  this  as  his  type. 
Filar  if i  Mueller,  1787;  martis,  by  elimination. 
ILrrucula  Pallas,  1760,  1768;  see  p.  110. 
Helmins  Schlotthauber,  1860;  ?  paradoxus,  by  page  precedence,  also  because  of  dubkis 

(see  p.  29);  probably  not  a  valid  generic  name. 
Heterodera  Schmidt,  1871;  not  accessible  to  us. 
ffisliocephalus  Diesing,  1851;  ?  laticaudatus,  by  page  precedence. 
Ichthyonema  Diesing,  1861;  probably  globiceps,  by  page  precedence,  both  sexes  given. 
R'nlli-i'phalus  Molin,  1861 ;  probably  inerm-is,  by  page  precedence,  only  species  figured. 
Lttbyrinthostoma  Cobb,  1898;  species  apparently  not  named. 
Lineola  Kcelliker,    1845;   probably  sieboldii,   by  page  precedence,  and  description 

slightly  more  complete. 

Linguatula  Schrank,  1796;  probably  bilinguis,  by  page  precedence  and  elimination. 
Liorhynehus  Rudolphi,  1801;  ?  truncata  by  elimination,  see  p.  116. 
Mastophorus  Diesing,  1853;  probably  echiurus,  because  its  host  is  so  common. 
Monopetalonema  Diesing,  1861 ;  ?  physalurum,  by  page  precedence. 
Needluttnia  Carus;  not  accessible  to  us. 
Nematodum  Diesing,  1861 ;  see  p.  122. 
Oncholaimus  Dujardin,  1845;  ?  atlenualus,  see  p.  121. 
Oxysoma  Schneider,  1866;  probably  brevicaudatum,  by  page  precedence  and  because 

of  host. 

Phanoglene  Nordmann,  1840;  Imicans,  by  page  precedence. 
Pleurorinchus  Nau,  1787;  [sphserocephala],  seep.  180. 
Polygordius  Schneider,  1868;  apparently  "P.  lacteus." 
Polyporus  Gruby,  1840;  not  accessible  to  us. 

Pontonema  Leidy,  1855;  probably  vacittatum,  by  page  precedence,  abundant. 
Proboscidea  Bruguiere,  1791;  seep.  131. 
Solenonema  Diesing,  1861 ;  type  ?. 
S/iirnnoura  Leidy,  1856;  ?  gracile,  by  page  precedence. 
S/iirnr<i   E.  Blanchard,  1849;  probably  talpic,   by  page  precedence  and  because  of 

Blanchard's  apparent  intentions;  see  p.  138. 

Thoracvstoma  Marion,  1870;  probably  echinodon,  by  page  precedence,  most  common. 
Vibrio  Mueller,  1773;  type  species  very  doubtful. 

CORRELATED  NOMENCLATURAL  QUESTIONS. 

The  discussion  thus  far  has  been  based  upon  the  subject  of  type 
species.  During  the  preparation  of  the  list,  however,  certain  other 
nomenclatural  questions  have  arisen  which  it  may  be  well  to  mention 
briefly. 


68  BITKEAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTBY. 

22.  SYNONYMY  BY  ORIGINAL  PCBLICATION. 

Cases  like  the  following  have  given  rise  to  difficulty  among-  certain 
authors.  Let  it  be  assumed  that  the  genus 

X-us,  1810,  contains  two  species  (without  designation  of  type): 

albus,  1810,  and 

niger,  1810;  and  let  the  genus 
Y-us,  1850,  contain  three  species  (without  designation  of  type): 

albus,  1810  =  X.  albus, 

niger,  1810  =  X.  niger,  and 
•  flavidus,  1850. 

Some  authors  have  construed  Y-us,  1850,  as  direct  synonym  of  X-us 
on  the  ground  that  it  contains  all  of  the  original  species  of  X-us,  hence 
it  must  contain  the  type  of  X-us.  Other  authors  have  construed  Y-us 
as  being  used  in  a  broader  sense  than  X-us,  have  returned  albus  and 
niger  to  X-us,  and  considered  Y-us  valid  with  flavidus  as  type.  The 
rules  here  adopted  (see  p.  42)  make  Y-us  a  synonym  pure  and  simple 
of  X-us,  both  genera  containing  the  same  type.  This  construction  is 
entirely  in  accord  with  the  spirit  of  the  law  of  priority,  for  Y-us 
should  never  have  been  proposed.  See  also  Spiroptera  and  Acuaria, 
and  §§  6  to  8  of  the  B.  A.  Code,  quoted  on  page  14. 

As  an  instance  of  a  case  in  which  two  opinions  may  be  legitimately 
defended,  mention  may  be  made  of  the  following: 

Suppose  an  author  examines  certain  animals  and  describes  them 
under  a  new  name,  but  at  the  same  time  mentions  one  or  more  earlier 
specific  names  as  positive  or  doubtful  synonyms,  what  is  the  relation 
of  the  new  name  used  to  the  old  names  quoted  in  synonymy?  Thus: 

X-us  albus,  1900,  new  name; 

X-us  aureus,  1800,  given  as  positive  synonym;  and 

?  X-us  niger,  1850,  given  as  doubtful  synonym. 

Probably  all  nomenclaturists  will  admit  that  (1)  if  the  author  of 
albus,  1900,  did  not  examine  specimens  personally,  then  albus  is  simply 
aureus  renamed,  hence,  albus  is  an  absolute  synonym  of  aureus;  (2)  if 
the  author  of  albus  did  examine  specimens,  and  if  these  were  actually 
identical  specifically  with  aureus,  then,  also,  albus  is  an  absolute  syn- 
onym of  aureus. 

If,  however,  the  author  of  albus  examined  specimens,  and  later 
reexamination  of  these  shows  that  all  but  1,  2,  3,  or  a?  are  identical 
specifically  with  aureus,  then  what  is  the  relation  of  albus  to  aureus? 

Different  views  may  be  defended  covering  such  cases. 

(1)  It  might  be  maintained  that  since  the  author  of  albus,  1900, 
admitted  that  this  was  synonymous  with  aureus,  the  publication  of 
albus  was  absolutely  unjustified,  and  aureus  should  have  been  adopted. 
Against  this  proposition  no  just  objection  is  evident  to  us. 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENERIC    TYPES,  ETC.  69 

(2)  Let  this  error  in  publishing  albus  be  admitted,  but  let  it  be 
assumed  that  all  the  specimens  of  albus,  except  one  (or  x),  are  specific- 
ally identical  with  or  distinct  from  aureus,  or  let  it  be  assumed  that 
all  of  the  specimens  of  albus  are  specifically  distinct  from  aureux,  is  the 
status  of  albus  not  altered?     Do  not  these  specimens  represent  the 
types  of  albus ^  and  should  not  albus  be  judged  on  its  types? 

(3)  With  the  premises  mentioned  in  (2),  does  not  albus  also  include 
the  original  types  of  aureus,  and  does  this  case  not,  therefore,  repre- 
sent a  name  which  covers  an  older  t}7pe,  hence,  simply  a  new  name 
unwarrantedly  proposed  ? 

Admitting  that  there  are  two  sides  to  this  question  and  that  the  posi- 
tion mentioned  under  (2)  is  not  without  certain  justification,  this  seems 
to  be  a  case  of  deciding  between  the  lesser  of  two  evils,  and  the  lesser 
evil  seems  to  be  to  rule  that  the  newer  name  is  a  synonym  of  the  older, 
as  advanced  in  (1)  and  (3).  Further,  while  this  lesser  evil,  though  at 
times  it  ma,y  seem  Draconian,  can  be  carried  out  consistently,  the 
greater  evil  (2)  can  not  be  carried  out  consistently  and  it  must  con- 
stantly give  rise  to  doubts  as  to  the  course  to  be  pursued.  Suppose, 
for  instance,  albus  was  based  upon  two  specimens,  a  male  and  a  female, 
and  one  of  these  is  identical  with  mireus,  while  the  other  is  distinct, 
what  would  be  the  status  of  albus? 

Draconian  as  the  position  seems  to  be,  we  contend  that  in  case  an 
author  unreservedly  admits  that  an  earlier  name  is  synonymous  with 
the  name  he  publishes  as  new,  the  latter  is  a  "synonym  by  original 
publication,"  even  if  part  or  all  the  specimens  the  author  of  the  new 
name  examined  are  specifically  distinct  from  the  specimens  upon  which 
the  older  name  was  based. 

23.  RULE  OF  HOMONYMS. 

A  homonym  may  be  defined  as  one  and  the  same  name  used  for  two 
or  more  different  systematic  units  of  the  same  rank.  All  recognized 
codes  agree  that  only  the  first  use  of  such  name  can  be  admitted  as 
legitimate.  The  second  and  later  uses  of  the  name,  for  other  units  of 
the  same  rank,  are  cases  of  stillbirth,  and  the  name,  as  used  in  these 
later  cases,  is  forever  dead. 

In  the  case  of  absolute  homonyms,  it  is  not  usually  a  matter  of  great 
importance  whether  the  type  is  fixed  or  not.  Nevertheless,  it  seems 
advisable  as  a  rule  to  designate  such.  Under  some  circumstances  the 
fixing  of  a  type  for  a  homon37m  may  determine  the  type  for  a  valid 


70  BUfcEAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

The  cases  of  absolute  homonyms  (namely,  absolutely  identical  com- 
binations of  the  same  letters)  found  in  roundworm  generic  names  may 
be  seen  from  the  following  tables: 

Roundworm  1  generic  names  which  are  absolutely  preoccupied. 

Roundworm  genus.  Preoccupied  as  follows. 

Acanthophorus  Linstow,  1876 Serv.,  1832,  coleopteron. 

Acanthosoma  Mayer,  1844 Curt.,  1824,  hemipteron;  DeK.,  1842,  fish. 

Arhynchm  Shipley,  1896 Dejean,  1834,  coleopteron. 

Aspidocephalus  Diesing,  1851 Motsch,  1839,  coleopteron. 

Brachynema  Cobb/1893 Fieb.,  1861,  hemipteron. 

Cephalacanthus  Diesing,  1853 Lac.,  1802,  fish. 

Cephalonema  Cobb,  1893. Stimps. ,  ante  1882,  worm. 

Chtetosoma  Claparede,  1863 Westwood,  1851 ,  coleopteron. 

Cheiracanthus  Diesing,  1838 Agassiz,  1833,  fish. 

Cochins  Zeder,  1803 Humph.,  1797,  mollusk. 

Conocephalus  Diesing,  1861 Thunb.,  1812,  orthopteron;  Zenk.,  1833, 

crustacean;     Schrenh.,     1838,    coleop- 
teron; Dum.,  1853,  reptile. 

Cystocephalus  Railliet,  1895 Leger,  1892. 

Diceras  Rudolphi,  1810 Lamarck,  1805,  inollusk. 

Dipeltis  Cobb,  1891 Packard,  1885,  crustacean. 

Discophora  Villot,  1875 Boisduval,  1836,  lepidopteron. 

Eucamptus  Dujardin,  1845 Chevr.,    1833,   coleopteron;    Dej.,    1833, 

coleopteron. 
Eurystoma  Marion,  1870 Rafinesque,  1818,  mollusk;   Kcell.,  1853, 

coleopteron. 
Fimbria  Cobb,  1894 Bohadsch,    1761,    mollusk;    Meg.,   1811, 

mollusk;  Risso,  1826,  mollusk. 
Hoplocephalus  Linstow,  1898 Hoplocephalus     Cuvier,      1829,      reptile; 

Oplocephalus  for  Hoplocephctlus. 

Leptoderes  Dujardin,  1845 Serv.,  1839,  orthopteron. 

Litosoma  van  Beneden,  1873 Douglas  &  Scott,  1865,  hemipteron. 

Mitrephorus  Linstow,  1877 Schoenherr,    1837,    coleopteron;    Sclater, 

1859,  bird. 
Xeorhynckus  Hamann,  1892 Sclater,  1869,  bird;  Milne-Edwards,  1879, 

crustacean. 
Oxysoma  Schneider,  1866 Gervais,  1849,  arachnoid ;   Kraatz,  1865, 

coleopteron. 

Oxystoma  Buetschli,  1874 Dumeril,  1806,  coleopteron. 

Oxyurus  Lamarck,  1816 Rafinesque,    1810,    fish;    Swains. ,    1827, 

bird. 

Paradoxites  Lindemann,  1865 Goldf.,  1843,  crustacean. 

Paragordius  Montgomery,  1898 equals  Paragordius  Camerano,  1897. 

Pelodytes  Schneider,  1860 Fitz. ,  ante  1846,  or  Gistl. ,  1848,  reptile. 

Pterocephalus  Linstow,  1899 Schneider,  1887,  protozoon. 

Ptychocephalus  Diesing,  1861 Agassiz,  1843,  fish. 

Rhabdogaster  Metechnikoff,  1867 Loew.,  1858,  dipteron. 

Rhabdonema  Leuckart,  1883. . .  t Kuetzing,  1844,  polygastrica. 

Rhabdvnerna  Perroncito,  1886 Leuckart,     1883,     nematode;     Kuetzing, 

1844,  polygastrica. 


1  See  also  p.  11  for  explanation  of  insertion  of  other  than  nematode  genera. 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.          71 

Roundworm  genus.  Preoccupied  as  follows. 

Rhytis  Mayer,  1835 Zeder,  1803,  worm. 

Spilophora  Bastian,  1865 Bohem. ,  1850,  coleopteron. 

Spinifer  Linstow,  1901 Rafinesque,  1831,  mollusk. 

Spira  Bastian,  1865 Brown,  1838,  mollusk. 

Spirura  Diesing,  1861 E.  Bknchard,  1849,  nematode. 

fStenodes  Dujardin,  1845 l Guen.,  1845,1  lepidopteron. 

Trichina  Owen,  1835 Meig. ,  1830,  dipteron. 

Trichoderma  Greef,  1869 Steph.,  1835.  coleopteron;  Swains.,  1839, 

fish. 

Trichodes  Linstow,  1874. Herbst,  1792,  coleopteron. 

Triodontus  Looss,  1900 Westwood,  1845,  coleopteron. 

Tropidurus  Wiegmann,  1835 Neuwied,  1824,  reptile. 

Tropisnrus  Diesing,  1835 Neuwied,  1824,  lizard. 

Roundworm  generic  names  which  absolutely  preoccupy  other  names. 

Absolutely  preoccupies  the  identical  name 
Roundworm  genus.  proposed  by. 

Acanthocephalus  Koelreuter,  1771 Lap.,  1833,  hemipteron. 

Allodupa  Diesing,  1861 Brunn,  1878,  orthopteron. 

Anguillula  Mueller,  1786 Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828,  nematode. 

Autoplectus  Balsamo-Crivelli,  1843 Raff  ray,  1883,  insect. 

Capttlaria  Zeder,  1800 Haworth,  1828,  lepidopteron. 

Capsularia  Zeder,  1800 Oken,  1815,  coleopteron. 

Crino  Lamarck,  1801 Huebn. ,  1816,  lepidopteron;  Gistl.,  1848, 

mollusk. 

Dicelis  Dujardin,  1845 Stimps. ,  1857,  worm. 

THplogaster  Max  Schultze,  1857 Bigot,  1886,  insect. 

Echinocephalus  Molin,  1858 Schneider,  1875,  protozoon. 

Elaphocephalm  Molin,  1860 Macleay,  1878,  reptile. 

Enoplus  Dujardin,  1845 Reiche,  1859,  coleopteron;  Agassiz,  1846, 

fish. 

Fimbria  Cobb,  1894 Belon,  1896,  insect. 

Furia  Linnseus,  1758 Cuvier,  1828,  mammal. 

Heligmus  Dujardin,  1845 Cand.,  1864,  coleopteron. 

Laphyctes  Dujardin,  1845 Reichenbach,  1850,  bird;  Stal,  1853,  he- 
mipteron; Fcerst.,  1878,  hymenopteron. 

Liniscus  Dujardin,  1845 Lefevre,  1885,  insect;  Haeckel,  1880,  coe- 

lenterate. 

Lobocephalus  Diesing,  1838 Kramer,  1898,  arachnoid. 

Paragordius  Camerano,  1897 equals  Paragordius  Montgomery,  1898. 

Pharyngodon  Diesing,  1861 Cope,  1865,  reptile. 

Plectus  Bastian,  1865 Scudder,  1882  [possibly  earlier],  coleop- 
teron, for  Plectris,  1825. 

?Pro6oscidea"Bruguiere,1791"  [seep.131].  Les.,  18 — ,  worm;  Spix,  1823,  mammal; 

Schmidt,  1832,  mollusk;  Trosch.,  1848, 
mollusk. 

Rhabdonema  Leuckart,  1883 Perroncito,  1886,  nematode. 

Spirura  E.  Blanchard,  1849 Diesing,  1861,  nematode. 

Strongylus  Mueller,  "1780,"  1784 Strongylus  Herbst,  1792,  coleopteron; 

Strongylus,  ?  date,  for  Stroggulus; 
Motsch,  1845,  coleopteron. 

Tetrameres  Creplin,  1846 1 Schaufuss,  1877,  coleopteron. 


We  have  not  determined  the  relative  date  of  these  two  publications. 


72  BUBEAtT   OF   ANIMAL   INDUSTRY. 

Absolutely  preoccupies  the  identical  name 
Round  worm  genus.  proposed  by. 

Trichoderma  Greef,  1 869 Nonfried,  1894,  insect. 

Trichonana  Cobbold,  1874 Fromentel,  1875,  protozoon. 

Trichosoma  Rudolphi,  1819 Boisd.,  1834,  lepidopteron ;  Swains.,  1839, 

fish. 

Undnaria  Frcelich,  1789 Vest.,  1867,  mollusk. 

Uracanthus  Diesing,  1861 Fitzinger,  1865,  bird. 

There  are  but  few  authors  who  reject  the  Rule  of  Homonyms  for 
absolute  homonyms.  Among  living  helminthologists,  only  one  seems 
to  have  declared  himself  against  it.  In  1898,  von  Linstow  proposed 
the  name  Hoplocephalus,  and  changed  it  the  same  year  to  Echinonerna 
because  Iloplocephalus  was  preoccupied  in  reptiles,  1829.  Later,  how- 
ever, in  1899,  he  objected  to  the  rejection  of  Trichina  Owen,  1835  [not 
Meig.,  1830,  dipteron].  Von  Linstow's  position  was  that  a  genus  of 
nematodes  is  not  likely  to  be  confused  with  a  genus  of  diptera;  hence, 
Trichina  Owen,  1835,  can  safety  be  adopted.  Consistency  would  com- 
pel him  to  admit  as  available  such  cases  as:  Conocephalus  Diesing, 
1861  (nematode),  Conocephalus  Thunb.,  1812  (orthopteron),  Conoceph- 
alus Zenk.,  1833  (crustacean),  and  Conocephalus  Dum.,  1835  (reptile); 
or  Laphyctes  Dujardin,  18i5  (nematode),  Laphyctes  Reichenbach,  1850 
(bird),  Laphyctes  Stal,  1853  (hemipteron),  and  Laphyctes  Fcerst.,  1878 
(hymenopteron). 

24.  PHONONYMS. 

While  von  Linstow  seems  to  stand  practically  alone  among  helmin- 
thologists  in  regard  to  accepting  absolute  homonyms,  there  is  a  legiti- 
mate difference  of  opinion  among  systematists  as  to  whether  two 
combinations  of  letters  must  be  absolutely  identical  in  order  to  be 
homonyms.  Thus  the  "Merton  Rules"  provide  for  the  rejection  of 
phononyms. 

As  some  author,  in  discussing  the  Merton  Rules,  has  already  pointed 
out,  while  generic  names  as  pronounced  by  a  person  of  one  nationality 
may  be  more  or  less  phononymous,  the  same  name  pronounced  by  a 
person  of  another  nationality  may  have  a  ve^  different  sound.  The 
Merton  Rule  of  phononyms  does  not  therefore  appear  to  be  necessary. 

Among  roundwonn  genera  the  following  names  may  be  mentioned 
as  more  or  less  phononymous: 

Roundwonn  genus.  Phononyms. 

Acanthrus  Acharius,  1780 Acanthurus  Eichoff,  1886,  insect. 

Acrobeles  Linstow,  1877 Acrobela  Fcerster,    1862,    hymenopteron ; 

Acrobelus  Stal,  1869,  hemipteron. 

Amphistenus  Marion,  1870 Amphistemus  Germ.,  1843,  coleopteron. 

Enoplus  Dujardin,  1845 AnoplmSch&nh.,  1826,  coleopteron;  Gray, 

1840,  reptile;  Schl.,  1842,  fish. 
Eurystoma  Marion,  1870 '. Eurysoma  Gistl. ,  1829,  coleopteron;  Koch, 

1840,  arachnoid. 
Eurysomus  Young,  1866,  fish. 


DETERMINATION   OF   GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  73 

Roundworm  genus.  Phononyms. 

Fimbria  Cobb,  1894c Fimbriaria  Frcelich,  1795,  cestode. 

Gcezia  Zeder,  1800 Ooesia    Boeck,    1871,    crustacean ;     Gcetia 

Karsch,  1892,  insect. 

Microlaimus  de  Man,  1880 Microlamia  Bates,  1874,  coleopteron. 

Slreptostoma  Leidy,  1849 Streptotoma  Guer. ,  1862,  coleopteron. 

Tribactis  Dujardin,  1845 Tribacis  Billb.,  1820,  lepidopteron. 

25.  DOUBTFUL  HOMONYMS. 

The  following  generic  names  mentioned  in  this  paper  are  very  simi- 
lar to,  but  not  identical  with,  other  generic  names.  Opinion  differs 
in  regard  to  their  validity: 

Roundworm  genus.  Doubtful  homonyms. 

Acanthocheilus  Molin,  1858 '. Acanthocheila  Stal,  1860,  hemipteron. 

Allodapa  Diesing,  1861a Allodape  Lep.,  Serv.,  1825,  hymenopteron. 

Allodapus  Fieb.,  1861,  hymenopteron. 
Angiostoma  Dnjardin,  1845a Angystoma  Schumacher,  1817,  for 

Angystoma  Klein,  1753,  mollusk. 

Arhynchus  Shipley,  1896 Arrhyncfms  Philippi,  1871,  insect. 

Asconema  Leuckart,  1886 Askonema  Kent,  1870,  sponge. 

Capillaria  Zeder,  1800a Capellaria  Gistl.,  1848. 

Chromagaster  Cobb,  1894c Chromogaftter  Lauterborn,  1893,  worm. 

Cosmocephalus  Molin,  1858 Cosmocephala  Stimps.,  1857,  worm. 

Cosmocerca  Diesing,  1861a Cosmocercus    Dej . ,    ?  date,     coleopteron ; 

Thorns.,  1864,  coleopteron. 

Cyathostoma  E.  Blanchard,  1849a Cyathostomum  Molin,  1861. 

Dactylius  Curling,  1839a Dactylium  Megerle,  ?  date,  mollusk. 

Diploodon  Molin,  1861 Diplodon  Spix,   1827,    mollusk;   Nitzsch, 

1840,  bird. 

Dioplodon  Gervais,  1850,  mammal. 

Diplodonta  Bronn,  1831,  mollusk. 

Diplodontus  Dug.,  1834,  arachnoid. 

Dyacanthos  Stiebel,  1817 ?ZHacantfmsSiebold,  1817,  worm;  Latreille, 

1834,  coleopteron. 

Diacantha  Swainson,  1839,  fish;  Chevr., 

1834,  coleopteron. 
Enoplus  Dujardin,  1845 Enoplosus  Lacep.,  1802,  fish;    changed  to 

Enoplus  Agassiz,  1846. 

Eucoleus  Dujardin,  1845 Eucolm  Muls. ,  1853,  coleopteron. 

Globocephalus  Molin,  1861 Globicephalus  Lesson,  1828,  mammal. 

Globiocephalus  Gray,  1843,  mammal. 

Heligmus  Dujardin,  1845 Eligma     Huebn.,      1816,     lepidopteron, 

changed   to   Heligma. 
Heterocheilus  Diesing,  1839 Heterocheila  Rond.,  1857,  dipteron. 

Heterocheila ,  ?  date,  for 

Heterocheila  Lioy.,  1864,  dipteron. 

HeterochelusEnrmeisteT,  1844,  coleopteron. 

Heterochilus,  ?  date,  for  Heterocheila. 

Heterodera  Schmidt,  1871 Heteroderes  Latreille,  1834. 

Hoplocephalus  Linstow,  1898 Oplocephalus  Cuvier,  1829,  reptile. 

Hoplocephala  Macq.,  1845,  dipteron. 

Heplacephala  Walk.,  1857,  dipteron. 


74  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Roundworm  genus.  Doubtful  homonyms. 

Ifoplocephalus  Linstow,  1898 Oplocephala  Lap.,  1831,  coleopteron. 

Hoplocephala  (v.  flepfatepkaia,  Oploceph- 
ala). 

Ironm  Bastian,  1865 Irona  Schioedte,  1883,  crustacean. 

Ironeus  Bates,  1872,  coleopteron. 

IsaTcis  Lespes,  1856,  changed  to Jsacis  Cope,  1873,  and 

Isacis  Diesing,  1861 Isacus  Cope,  1873,  mammal. 

fsacus  Zool.  Rec.,  1897 Isaca  Walker,  1857,  hemipteron. 

Labiduris  Schneider,  1866 Labidura  Leach,  1817,  orthopteron. 

Laphyctes  Dujardin,  1845 Laphyctis  Loew.,  1859,  dipteron. 

Lecanocephalus  Diesing,  1839 Lecanicephalum  Linton,  1891,  cestode. 

Lduris  Leuckart,  1850 Leiurus  Ehr.,  1829,  arachnoid;  Swains., 

1839,  fish;  Gray,  1845,  reptile. 

Leptodera  Dujardin,  1845 Leptodeira  Fitz.,  1843,  reptile. 

Leptoderes  Dujardin,  1845 Leptodira  for  Leptodeira. 

Leptodirus  Sturm.,  1846,  coleopteron. 
Leptodirus  for  Leptoderus  Schmidt,  1849, 

coleopteron. 
Leptoderis  Billb.,  1820,  coleopteron. 

Leptosomatum  Bastian,  1865 Leptosoma  Whitman,  1886,  worm. 

Leptosomatium  Kraatz,  1895,  insect. 

Lepturis  Schlotthauber,  1860 Leptura  Linnseus,  1758,  coleopteron. 

Lepturus  Brisson,  1760,  bird. 

Litosoma  van  Beneden,  1873 Litosomvj  Lacordaire,  1866,  <x>leopteron. 

Mastophorus  Diesing,  1853  . Ufaslopora  Eichw.,1840,  mollusk. 

Mitrephoros  Linstow,  1877 Mitrephorus Schoenherr,  1837,  coleopteron; 

Sclater,  1859,  bird. 
Mitrophorus  Burm.,  1844,  coleopteron. 

Monodontus  Molin,  1861 Monodon  Linnseus,   1758,   mammal ;   Cu- 

vier,  1817,  mollusk;  Schweigger,  1820, 
mollusk;  Gerv.,  18 — ,  mollusk. 
Monodonta  Lamarck,  1799,  1801,  mollusk. 
Monodontes  Montf.,  1810,  mollusk. 

Odontophora  Buetschli,  1874 Odontophorus  Vieillot,  1816,  bird. 

Oncophora  Diesing,  1851 Onchophora  Busk.,  1855,  mollusk. 

Oncophorus  Rudow.,   1874,  neuropteron; 
Eppelscheim,  1885,  insect. 

OnyxCobb,  1891 Onix  Mayr  &  Forel,  1884,  insect. 

Oxystoma  Buetschli,  1874 Oxystomus  Fischer,  1803,  mammal :  Rafin- 

esque,  1810,  fish;  Latreille,  1825,  cole- 
opteron; Swains.,  1837,  bird. 

Oxyurifi  Rudolphi,  1803 Oxynrus  Rafinesque,  1810,  fish;  Swains., 

1827,  bird. 

Oxyurus  Lamarck,  1816 Oxyura  Bonap. ,  1 828,  bird. 

Oxyura  for  Oxura  Kirby,  1817,  coleopte- 
ron. 

Paradoxites  Lindemann,  1865 Paradoxides  Brongn.,  ?  date,  crustacean. 

Phacelura  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828 . .  Phacettura,  ?  date,  for 

Phakellura  Guild.,  1840,  lepidopteron. 

Physocephalus  Diesing,  1861 Physocephala  Schin.,  1861,  dipteron. 

Plectus  Bastian,  1865 Plectris  Lepell.  &  Serville,   1825,  coleop- 
teron; changed  to 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  75 

Round  worm  genus.  Doubtful  homonyms. 

Pin-in*  Bastian,  1865 r.  Plectus  by  Scudder,  1882,  p.  269,  possibly 

earlier. 

fPolijporus  Gruby,  1840 Polypora  M'Coy,  1844,  pol. ;  Mosel,  1876, 

coelenterate. 

Proboscidta  "  Bruguiere,  1791 " Proboscidia  Bory,  1824,  rotifer. 

Proleptus  Dujardin,  1845 Prolepta  Walk.,  1851,  hemipteron. 

Pterocephalus  Linstow,  1899 Pterocephala Swains.,  1839,  fish. 

Pterocephalia  Roam.,  1852,  crustacean. 

Rhabditis  Dujardin,  1845 Rhabdites  Haan,  1825,  mollusk.. 

Spiliphera  Bastian,  1865 Spilophora  Bohem.,  1850,  cqleopteron. 

Spilophorus  Lac:.,  1856,  coleopteron. 

Spilophora,  Bastian,  1865 Spilophorus  Lac.,  1856,  coleopteron. 

Spironoura  Leidy,  1856 Spirnra  E.  Blanchard,  1849,  nematode. 

Stenuras  Dujardin,  1845 Stenura  Dejean,  1834,  coleopteron. 

Stenuris  Kirby,  1837,  coleopteron. 

Strongylus  Mueller,  "1780,"  1784 Stroggulus  Motsch,  1845,  coleopteron. 

Synonchus  Cobb,  1894 T . . .  Synonycha  Chevrolat,  1833,  coleopteron. 

Trirli  hia  Owen,  1835 Trichinia  Bisch. ,  ?  date,  worm. 

Try  china  Klug.,  ?  date,  for 

Trychine  Klug.,  ?  date,  coleopteron. 
Trichodefs  Linstow,  1874 Trichotis  Felder,  1874,  lepidopteron. 

Trichoda  Huebner,  1806,  lepidopteron. 

Trichosoma  Rudolphi,  1819 Trichosomus  Swains.,  1839,  fish;  Chevro- 
lat, ?  1881,  coleopteron. 
Trichuris  Roederer  &  Wagler,  1761,  1762 . .   Trichurus  Wagner,  1843,  for 

Trichosurus  Lesson,  1828,  mammal. 

Trichura  Huebn.,  1816,  lepidopteron. 

Trichiurus  Linnseus,  1758,  fish. 

IHcfa'wra'Steph.,  1829,  lepidopteron. 

Tricoma  Cobb,  1894 Tricomia  Walk.,  1865,  lepidopteron. 

Trlpula  Bastian,  1865 

Tripyla  Bastian,  1865 Tripylus  Phil. ,  1845,  echinoderm. 

Uracanthus  Diesing,  1861 Uracantha  Hope,  ante  1846,  coleopteron. 

Judging  from  published  opinions,  Braun,  Looss,  and  many  other 
authors  would  probably  construe  most  of  these  names  under  the  Rule 
of  Homonyms.  One  of  the  points  advanced  in  favor  of  so  doing  is 
that  these  names,  if  used  as  basis  for  family  and  subfamily  names, 
might  give  rise  to  homonyms  in  groups  higher  than  genera.  This 
point  hardly  appears  to  be  so  important  as  might  at  first  seem,  for  it  is 
the  exception  rather  than  the  rule  that  a  family  has  but  one  genus, 
and  if  it  has  two  genera,  and  one  of  its  generic  names  is  a  doubtful 
homonym,  the  other  generic  name  could  be  used  as  basis  for  the  famihT 
and  subfamily  names. 

Judging  from  von  Linstow's  position  on  absolute  homonyms,  he 
would  doubtless  accept  doubtful  homonyms  as  available.  Jordan, 
Everman,  Ashmead,  and  a  number  of  other  authors,  including  our- 
selves, accept  names  of  this  class  on  the  ground  that  a  difference  of  a 
single  letter  in  two  names  precludes  the  possibility  of  their  being 
identical,  hence  they  can  not  be  homonyms.  (See  Art.  36,  Internat. 
Code.) 


76  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

26.  EMENDATION  OF  NAMES. 

The  question  relative  to  the  necessity  of  emending  names  which  were 
not  originally  published  in  accordance  with  the  usages  of  classical 
orthography  is  one  upon  which  there  has  been  very  great  difference  of 
opinion.  Personally  we  have  contended  that  classical  Latin  in  nomen- 
clature is  a  desideratum,  but  of  really  relatively  secondary  impor- 
tance, and  further  (unfortunately)  an  impractical  proposition;  on  this 
account  we  have  contended,  in  common  with  Jordan,  Everman,  Ash- 
mead,  and  a  number  of  other  zoologists,  for  the  adoption  of  the  orig- 
inally published  orthography,  be  it  good,  bad,  or  indifferent,  and  pro- 
posing that  all  names  that  are  incorrectly  written  should  be  construed 
under  Article  8k,  of  the  International  Code,  as  "arbitrary  combina- 
tions of  letters." 

The  International  Congress  of  Zoology,  held  in  Berlin,  Germany, 
in  1901,  decided  in  favor  of  emendation,  hence,  emendation  is  to-day 
called  for  by  the  International  Code.  (See  Article  19.) 

It  is  not  desired  to  reopen  the  question  at  this  time,  but  attention 
may  be  directed  to  certain  work  which  should  be  undertaken  before 
emendation  is  put  into  practice. 

It  has  been  those  authors  who  have  argued  in  favor  of  the  law  of 
priority  who  have  undertaken  that  extensive  pioneer  work  which  has 
made  the  carrying  out  of  that  law  possible.  Many  authors  who 
argued  against  it  have  adopted  the  law  of  priority  in  cases  where 
they  could  do  so  without  too  much  extra  study,  or  where  other  men 
have  worked  out  its  application  to  certain  groups.  In  this  same  spirit 
those  authors  who  feel  that  emendation  is  an  impractical  proposition 
can  justly  look  to  their  colleagues  who  think  the  rule  practical  to 
demonstrate  its  practicability  by  assuming  the  necessary  burden  of 
pioneer  work  in  collating  all  the  data  which  are  prerequisite  to  an 
application  of  the  rule  in  such  a  way  as  not  to  result  in  constant 
instability. 

One  of  these  prerequisites  is  a  list  of  generic  names  which  contains 
not  only  all  generic  and  subgeneric  names  thus  far  proposed,  lut  also 
all  the  variations  in  orthography  of  said  names  (to  determine  how  many 
of  these  variations  vitiate  otherwise  valid  names  by  homonymy),  and 
also  the  authoritatively  correct  orthography  of  all  these  words.  To  start 
in  on  emendation  without  such  a  list  would  be  to  take  a  leap  in  the 
dark,  not  knowing  what  may  happen  or  where  we  may  finally  land. 
We  favor  the  principle  of  majority  rule,  but  in  this  case  we  belong  to 
the  conservative  minority. 

As  a  small  contribution  to  this  list,  we  are  endeavoring  gradually 
to  collect  all  the  names  and  variations  found  in  the  groups  in  which 
we  are  especially  interested. 

As  soon  as  such  a  list  demonstrates  the  feasible  application  of  the 
rule,  and  places  authors  in  a  position  so  that  it  can  be  enforced,  we 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,    ETC.  77 

believe  that  all  of  us  who  have  opposed  its  adoption  should  by  all 
means  follow  the  orthography  agreed  upon  by  the  supporters  *of  the 
rule.  Until  such  a  list  and  such  a  demonstration  exists,  or  until  there 
is  at  least  an  agreement  upon  the  most  common  names  and  also  an 
agreement  as  to  what  are  homonyms,  we  find  ourselves  forced  (much 
against  our  will)  to  continue  to  use  original  orthography. 

As  interesting  examples  of  certain  cases  which  will  arise  in  the 
preparation  of  such  a  list1  as  is  here  suggested  we  will  mention  the 
following  nematode  genera: 

The  hymenopteron  genus  Allodape,  1825,  seems  to  have  been 
changed  to  Allodapus  Y>y  Fieb.,  1861.  What  influence  has  this  upon 
Allodapa  Diesing,  1861?  This  case  brings  up  the  question  as  to 
whether  words  like  Distomus,  Distoma,  and  I)istomum  represent 
homonj'ins.  (See  Internat.  Code,  Art.  36.) 

The  Pre-Linnsean  generic  name  Angystonta  Klein,  1753,  later  Schu- 
macher, 1817,  was  changed  by  Agassiz,  1846,  to  Angiostoma.  What 
effect  does  this  have  upon  Angiostoma  Dujardin,  1845 1 

Chromagaster  Cobb,  1894,  was  changed  to  Chromogaster  by  Water- 
house,  1902.  How  is  this  influenced  by  Chromogaster  Lauterborn, 
1893? 

Diplolaimus  Linstow,  1876,  was  changed  to  Diplolsemus,  see  Scud- 
der,  1884.  How  is  this  influenced  by  Diplolsemus  Bell,- 1843  ? 

There  is  a  lepidopteron  genus  Eligma  Huebn.,  1816,  changed  to 
Heligma  by  ?  ,  date  ?.  What  is  the  status  of  Heliymus,  1845? 

There  is  a  fish  genus  Enoplosus  Lacep.,  1832,  which  does  not  seem 
liable  to  be  confused  with  the  nematode  genus  Enoplus  Dujardin, 
1845.  In  1846,  Agassiz  emended  Enoplosus,  1832,  to  Enoplus,  which 
is  certainly  an  absolute  homonym  of  Enoplus,  1845.  What  is  the 
status  of  Enoplosus,  1832.  and  Enoplus,  1845  ? 

Compare  Ileterocheilus  Diesing,  1839,  with  Ileterochelus  Burmeister, 
1844,  coleopteron,  and  Heterocheila  Rond.,  1857,  dipteron  (also  Hetero- 
chilus};  Heterocheila  Lioy.,  1864,  dipteron  (also  Heterocheild). 

Compare  Hoplocephalus  Linstow,  1898,  with  IToplocephalus  and 
Oplocephalus  Cuvier,  1829,  reptile;  Roplocephala  Macq.,  1845,  dip- 
teron; ITeplacephala  Walker,  1857,  dipteron;  Oplocephala  Lap.,  1831, 
coleopteron;  Hoplocephala  (v..  Oplocephala  and  Heplacephala). 

Isakis  Lespes,  1856,  was  proposed  for  a  genus  of  worms;  it  appears 
to  have  been  changed  to  Isacis  by  Diesing,  1861;  it  is  given  by  the 
Zool.  Rec.  (1896),  1897,  as  Isacus.  Now,  there  exists  Isacis  and  Isacus 
Cope,  1873,  mammal.  What  effect  does  Isakis,  1856,  have  upon  Isacus, 
1873,  and  would  the  effect  be  the  same  if  Isacus  had  not  been  used  by 
Zool.  Rec.,  1897? 

1  See  also  Cockerell,  1905.      The  letter  "  k  "  in  zoological  nomenclature  <  Science, 

N.  Y.,  n.  s.  (561),  v.  22,  Sept.  29,  399-400. 


78  BUKEAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

There  is  a  coleopteron  genus  Mitrephorus^  1837,  and  a  bird  genus 
MitrepJiorus,  1859.  What  is  the  status  of  Mvtnrpkoros  von  Linstow, 
1877,  altered  form  of  Mitrepliorm,  1877? 

Oxyuris  Rudolphi,  1803,  was  altered  to  Ox-yurux  by  Lamarck,  1816. 
What  effect  does  this  have  upon  Oxyurus  Raf.,  1810  (fish)? 

Spironoura  Leidy,  1856,  was  apparently  emended  by  Diesing,  1861, 
to  Spirura.  There  already  existed  a  Spirura  Blanchard,  1849,  hence, 
the  emended  form  Spirura,  1861,  is  excluded  since  it  is  a  homonym. 
Spironoura,  1856,  is  sufficiently  distinct  from  Spirura,  1849,  as  not  to 
be  confused.  What  is  the  status  of  Spironoura,  1856?  Is  it  a  homo- 
nym of  Spirura,  1849? 

27.    NOMENCLATURAL   STATUS   OF    MISPRINTS. 

Criticisms  have  been  raised  because  some  authors  include  a  citation 
of  typographic  errors  in  synonymy.  Misprints  seem  to  have  a  very 
definite  nomenclatural  status,  however,  and  are  therefore  subject  to 
citation  and  should  be  listed.  In  the  first  place  it  is  often  difficult  to 
distinguish  clearly  between  misprints  and  emendations,  and  cases  are 
not  unknown  (Dermacentor — Dermacenter,  Hymenolepis'-Hymeno- 
lepsis,  etc.),  where  a  misprint  has  been  adopted  by  several  authors 
under  the  supposition  that  they  were  using  the  correct  name.  Fur- 
ther, the  International  Code  provides  for  the  admission  of  arbitrary 
combinations  of  letters  as  available  scientific  names.  Such  a  name 
would  naturally  be  a  homonym  if  the  same  combination  of  letters  had 
occurred  as  a  misprint. 

28.  ORIGIN  OF  THE  LAW  OF  PRIORITY. 

.  There  still  remain  a  few  zoologists  who  do  not  follow  the  law  of 
priority,  and  some  men  seem  to  be  under  the  impression  that  this  law 
is  a  more  or  less  recent  idea.  It  is,  however,  not  a  new  idea,  but  seems 
to  have  been  first  proposed  by  Linnaeus,  although  he  did  not  follow  it 
out  consistently.  In  helminthology  it  was  adopted  by  Rudolphi,  1801, 
but  he  did  not  apply  it  consistently. 

29.  RUDOLIJHI'H  RULES  OF  NOMENCLATURE. 

The  fact  that  Rudolphi  (1801,  62-65)  published  a  set  of  rules  on 
nomenclature  seems  to  have  been  more  or  less  generally  overlooked. 
As  they  are  of  importance  in  interpreting  his  names,  and  as  his  code 
is  very  short,  the  rules  are  here  reprinted  for  the  benefit  of  helmin- 
thologists  who  do  not  have  access  to  them.  It  will  be  seen  that  in  1801 
Rudolphi  declared  in  favor  of  the  law  of  priority,  although  he  did 
not  adhere  strictly  to  it  in  later  years. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  79 

UEBER    DIE    BENENNCJNGEN    DER    WARMER. 

Die  Namen  der  Wurmer  darf  ich  hier  nicht  ganz  vorbeigehen,  doch  werde  ich  nur 
wenige  spezielle  Bemerkungen  dariiber  machen.  Ueber  den  Nutzen  einer  zweck- 
miissigen  Nomenklatur  ist  man  allgemein  einverstanden,  und  die  Grundsatze,  welche 
Linne  in  seiner  Philosophia  botanica  fur  die  Pflanzenkunde  aufstellte,  konnen  mit 
wenigen  Einschrankungen  als  fiir  alle  Naturreiche  giiltig  angenommen  werden. 
Folgende  Grundsatze  scheinen  mir  hier  von  Wichtigkeit: 

1.  Ein  schon  gebrauchlicher  Name  muss,  wenn  er  irgend  ertriiglich  ist,  und  nicht 
geradezu  auf  etwas  falsches  hindeutet,   beibehalten  werden.     Ich  lasse  daher  die 
Namen  A  scaris,  Trichocephalus,  Festucaria,  Fasdola,  Linguatula,  Xfemastehen,  dieZeder 
mit  neuen  vertauscht  hat,  obgleich  einige  dieser  neuen  Namen  wirklich  gut  sind. 
Man  muss  ja  ungeachtet  dieser  neuen  Benennungen,  die  alten  doch  auch  behalten, 
und  in  der  Folge  liessen  sich  vielleicht  wieder  bessere  finden,  so  dass  des  Namen  - 
wechsels  kein  Ende  ware.     Wie  schwer  halt  es  nicht,  die  praktischen  Aertze  dahiii 
zu    bewegen,  den  wirklich  falschen   Namen    Trichuris  oder  Ascaris  trickiura   mit 
Trichocephalus  zu  vertauschen;  sollten  sie  nun  gar  die  Namen  Tmiia,  Ascaris  u.  s.  w. 
verandern,  das  wiirde  ihnen  sehr  schwer  ankommen,  und  ist  auch  iiberfliissig. 

2.  Wenn  wir  die  Wiirmer  in  gewisse  Familien  bringen,  so  miissen  diese  Familien 
freilich  einen  Namen  haben,  allein  dazu  konnen  wir  den  Namen  einer  hervorstechen- 
den  Gattung  im  Pluralis  gebrauchen,  wie  wir  dies  z.  B.  hiiufig  bei  den  natiirlichen 
Ordnungen  der  Pflanzen  thun;  es  ist  also  darum  nicht  nothig,  einen  Gattungsna- 
men  zum  Familiennamen  zu  erheben,  und  der  Gattung  selbst  einen  neuen  Namen 
zu  geben,  so  konnen  die  Rundwiirmer  im  Allgemeinen  Ascarides  genannt  werden, 
und  die  Gattung  Ascaris  behiilt  ihren  Namen  dessen  ungeachtet. 

3.  Der  Gattungsname  muss,  wenn  es  sein  kann,  etwas  charakteristiches  ausdriicken, 
z.  B.  Echinorhynchus,  Liorhynchus,  Cysticercus. 

4.  Der  Gattungsname  darf  von  keinem  Schriftsteller  hergenommen  werden,  z.  B 
Gcezia,  dies  ist  im  Thierreich  ungebrauchlich,  und  hat  auch  wirklich  etwas  sonder- 
bares  an  sich.     Im  Pflanzenreich  hingegen  ist  es  iiblich,  und  auch  wirklich  nicht 
zu  tadeln. 

5.  Der  Name  Wurm  liisst  sich  im  deutschen  Gattungsnamen  an  bringen,  allein  in 
einem  systematischen  lateinischen  oder  griechischen  Namen  passt  er  nicht;  da  heisst 
die  Klasse  Wurm,  und  bei  der  Gattung  sagt  es  nichts,  wenn  ich  es  hier  auch  gebrauche, 
z.  B.  Rytelminthus,  Alysehninthus. 

6.  Eben  so  wenig  muss  der  Gattungsname  auf  etwas  zielen,  was  der  ganzen  Klasse 
zukommt;  wenn  daher  die  Wurmer  im  Allgemeinen  (obesgleich  Ausnahmengiebt) 
lentacula  zu  einem  Charakter  haben,  darf  ich  keine  Wurmgattung  Tentacularia  nen- 
nen,  so  wie  ich  auch  keine  Insektengattung  Aritennaria  nennen  wiirde. 

7.  Von  den  Aufenthalt  des  W  urines  darf  ich  keinen  Gattungsnamen  hernehmen, 
daher  ist  der  Name  Cystidicola,  den  Fischer  dem  von  ihm  entdeckten  Wurm  gab,  ganz 
falsch.     Erstlich  sind  mehrere  Wiirmer  eben  so  gebildet,  ohne  sich  in  der  Fisch- 
blase  aufzuhalten,  man  sehe  oben  die  Gattung  Ophiostoma,  und  ich  glaube  sogar  den 
Fischerschen  Wurm  in  dem  Darmkanal  der  Forelle  gefunden  zu  haben.     Zweitens 
sind  auch  andere  Wiirmer l  in  der  Fischblase  gefunden.    Drittens  heisst  eine  jede 
Blase  Cystis,  und  man  konnte  alle  in  Blasen  vorkommende  Wiirmer  so  nennen.    Der 
Aufenthalt  ist  ja  immer  nur  sehr  zufallig. 

8.  Noch  weniger  darf  der  Gattungsname  von  dem  Thier  hergenommen  werden, 
worin  sich  eine  Art  zeigt,  z.  B.  Strigea,  da  sich  ahnliche  Wiirmer  auch  in  anderen 
Thieren  zeigen. 


(Naturgeschichte  der  Eingeww.  S.  421)  fiihrt  an,  dass  Steller  in  der 
Schwimmblase  des  Salmo  Eperlanus  Wiirmer  gefunden  habe,  die  G.  zum  Fischband- 
wurm  bringen  mogte. 


80  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

9.  Die  Namen,  die  sich  auf  aria  endigen,  taugen  freilich  nicht  viel,  indess  sind  sie 
schon  sehr  gebriiuchlich,  die  aus  odes  aber  nicht;  daher  nicht  Mastigodes. 

10.  Wollen  vvir  den  Entomologen  ihre  Namen  lassen,  sie  aber  auch  dafiir  bitten, 
uns  nicht  die  unserigen,  wie  z.  B.  Strongylus,  zu  nehmen. 

Diess  in  Rucksieht  der  Gattungsnamen.  In  Ansehung  der  Trivialnamen  habe  ich 
folgendes  zu  bemerken:  Es  halt  allerdings  schwer  diese  iinnaer  gut  zu  wahlen,  indess 
werden  sich  doch  immer  dergleichen  finden  lassen,  wenn  man  auf  die  Form  im  Gan- 
zen,  oder  auf  die  hervorstechende  Gestalt  einzelner  Theile  sieht.  Von  den  Thieren, 
in  denen  sie  gefunden  sind,  miissen  dieWurmer  durchaus  nicht  benannt  werden,  da 
sich  ein  und  derselbe  Wurm  oft  in  mehreren  Arten  oder  sogar  Gattungen  von  Thieren 
zeigt;  alle  so  beschaffene  Namen  miissen  daher  geiindert  werden.  Von  Schrift- 
stellern  darf  der  Trivialname  auch  wohl  nicht  entlehnt  werden,  da  diess  immer  bei 
den  Wiirmern  sonderbar  klingt,  besonders  da  es  sonst  iiblich  war,  die  Wiirmer  nach 
dem  Thier,  worin  sie  sich  fanden,  zu  benennen. 

30.  POLYNOMIAL  AUTHORS  BETWEEN  1758  AND  1819. 

It  is  often  difficult  to  decide  whether  or  not  a  given  paper  should  be 
rejected  because  of  its  not  being  strictly  binomial  in  its  nomencla- 
ture. These  papers  which  are  in  doubt  not  infrequently  give  rise  to 
considerable  trouble  in  nomenclatural  matters,  and  not  a  few  cases  of 
nomenclature  could  be  solved  more  easily  if  the  publications  in  ques- 
tion were  to  be  ruled  out  of  consideration  entirely.  On  account  of 
the  difficulty  in  obtaining  an  agreement  upon  the  matter,  it  might  pos- 
sibly be  feasible  to  appoint  a  committee  which  should  list  the  papers 
between  1758  and  1819  which  are  not  entitled  to  citation  in  s\7nonymy 
or  to  consideration  in  connection  with  the  Law  of  Priorit\T. 

Of  such  papers  which  contain  nematode  genera,  the  following  may 
be  mentioned  as  not  entitled  to  any  nomenclatural  consideration: 
Pallas  (1760,  1768),  Pereboom  (1780),  Fischer  (1788b,  1789a),  and 
Werner  (1786). 

As  papers  in  connection  with  which  authors  will  be  more  likely  to 
differ  in  opinion  may  be  mentioned:  Bloch  (1780a,  1782a)  and  Graze 
(1782a). 


PART  II.— LIST  OF  GENERIC  NAMES,  CHIEFLY  NEMATODES,  WITH 
THEIR  ORIGINAL  AND  TYPE  SPECIES. 

The  following  list  includes  all  of  the  nematode  genera  (both  free- 
living  and  parasitic)  which  we  have  been  able  to  find  recorded.  It  also 
includes  all  of  the  species  which  come  into  consideration  in  determin- 
ing the  type  species  of  the  genera  in  question.  With  a  few  exceptions 
(in  cases  of  type  by  original  designation)  all  of  the  original  species  are 
given  under  each  genus,  and  under  these  species  cross  references  are 
given  to  the  various  genera  in  which  they  have  been  placed. 

For  various  reasons  it  has  not  been  found  feasible  to  confine  the  list 
entirely  to  the  nematodes;  accordingly,  occasional  references  will  be 
found  to  genera  of  other  groups. 

abbreiiata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  30,  257-258. 

1819:  Physaloptem. 

abbreviates  Rudolphi,  1819a,  21,  234-235. 
1819:  Cucullanus.     1845:  Dacnitis. 
abbreviates  Villot,  1874,  Jan.,  57. 

1874:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
Acanthocephala  Rudolphi,  1808a,  198.     Ordinal  name. 
Acanthocephali  Burmeister,  1837a,  527.     Family  name. 
Acanthocephalos  Goeze,  1782a,  141;  for  Acanthocephalus. 

Acanthocephalus  Koelreuter  1771a,  499-500,  503,  pi.  26,  figs.  5,  a-d.     Type  Echmo- 
'     rhynchus  anguillse  Mueller,  designated  by  Luehe,  1905,  329. 
[Not  Acanthocephalus  Lap.,  1833,  hemipteron.] 

Koelreuter  gives  no  specific  name,  but  the  parasite  in  question  is  clearly  a 
thornheaded  worm  reported  for  Cyprinus  rutilus,  adhering  to  the  intestinal 
wall.     See  also  Echinorhynchus  lavareti  Rudolphi,  1809a,  313. 
Acanthocheilonema  Cobbold,  1870b,  9-14.     A.  dracunculoides  Cobbold,  1870b,  10-14, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
Acanthocheilus  Molin,  1858,  154-155.     A.  quadridentatus  Molin,  1858, 155,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
[Not  Acanlhocheila  Stal,  1860,  hemipteron;  Acanthochila  Stal,  1873,  for  Acan- 

thocheila.'] 

Acanthopharynx  Marion,  1870,  34-37.     Type  species  probably  A.  affinis. 
perarmata  Marion,  1870,  34-35,  pi.  K  [26],  figs.  1-lf.     9 
oculata  Marion,  1870,  35,  pi.  K  [26],  figs.  2-2c.      9 
striatipunctata  Marion,  1870,  35-36,  pi.  K  [26],  figs.  3-3c.      9 
affinis  Marion,  1870,  36,  pi.  K  [26],  figs.  4-4b.     $   9 

There  seems  to  be  no  evidence  that  males  were  examined  for  the  first  three 
species. 

6328— No.  79—05 6  81 


82  BUKEAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Acanthophorus  von  Linstow,  1876,  5-6.     Type  species  ?  A.  tenuix.     See  Tropidocerca. 
[Not  Acanthophorus  Serv.,  1832,  coleopteron;  Acanthophora  Soil.,  1873,  proto- 
zoon;  Acanthophora  Hulst,  1896,  insect;  Acanthophorys  Edw.,  1865,  crusta- 
cean.] 

tennis  von  Linstow,  1876,  5-6,  pi.  1,  figs.  7-9.     $ 
horridus  von  Linstow,  1876,  6,  pi.  1,  figs.  10-12.     $ 

Acanihosoma  Mayer,  1844,  409-410.     A.  chrysalis  Mayer,  1844,  409-410,  pi.  10,  figs.  5-8, 
only  species,  hence  type.     A  larval  dipteron  which  has  been  interpreted  as  a 
roundworm 
[Not  Acanthosoma  Curt.,  1824,    hemipteron;  Acanthosoma  Owen   Ross,  18 — , 

crustacean;  Acanthosoma  De  K.,  1842,  fish.] 
Acanthrus  Acharius,  1780,  49-55.     .1.  sipunculoides  Acharius,  1780,  49-55,  pi.  2,  figs. 

1-9,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Acanthurus  Eichoff,  1886,  insect.] 
acanthura  Diesing,  1851a,  [591];  spinicauda  Diesing,  1851a,  188,  renamed. 

1851:  Ascaris.     1860:  Oxyuris.     1861:  Pharyngodon  (type). 
acer  Bastian,  1865c,  156-157,  pi.  13,  figs.  187-188. 

1865:  Theristus  (type). 
aceti  Mueller,  1783,  162;  and  Duges,  1826a,  226.     See  also  glutinis,  anguillula,  and 

Anguillula. 

[1767:  Chaos  rtdivi-vum  in  part.]     [1773:   Vibrio  anguillula  in  part.]     1783: 
Vibrio.     1786:  Anguillula  Mueller.     1803:   Vibrio  [only  species  in  Blumen- 
bach].  1815:  Gordius.    1838:  Anguillula  Ehrenberg.    1845:  Rhabditis.    1865: 
Anguillula,  1828  [type,  according  to  Bastian].     1866:  Leptodera.     See  p.  34. 
AcJieilostomi -Diesing,  1851a,  264.     Section  of  FUaria,  with  21  species. 
acipenseri  Wagner,  1867  (probably  later) ,  6.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

1867:  Cystopsis  (probably  type,  see  p.  98).     1875:  Cytoopsis.     1902:  Cystoopsis. 

1902:  Cysstoopis. 

Acrobeles  Linstow,  1877,  2-3.     A.  cilialus  Linstow,  1877,  2-3,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Acrobela  Foerster,  1862,  hymenopteron ;  Acrobelus  Stal,  1869,  hemipteron.] 

Acuaria  Bremser,  1811a,  26.     Type  Spiroptera  anthuris,   established  by  Rudolphi, 

1819a,  244. 
1819:  Spiroptera  Rudolphi,  1819a,  22-29,  235-255.     Acuaria  renamed,  hence 

same  type. 
1819:  Anthuris   Rudolphi,   1819a,    244.     Acuaria  renamed,  hence  same  type; 

also  type  by  absolute  tautonymy. 
1845:  Dispharagns  Dujardin,   1845a,  42,  69-82.     Type  by  inclusion,  Spiroptera 

anthuris. 

For  discussion  of  this  very  complicated  case  see  p.  48. 
arukatm  Curling,  1839a,  274-287,  pi.  4,  figs.  1-5. 

1839:  Dactylius  (type). 
acuminata  Molin,  1860,  930. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1897:-  Oxyxpirura. 
acuminatus  Eberth,  1863a,  28-29,  pi.  1,  figs.  6-9. 

1863:  Odontobius.     1865:  Anticoma. 
acuminatus  Bastian,  1865c,  120,  pi.  10,  figs.  87-88. 

1865:  Pleclus. 
acus  Dujardin,  1845a,  264-265. 

1845:  Stenodes  (type). 
(iriiiti  Diesing,  1851a,  277-278;  includes  FUaria  colymbi  Rudolphi,  181 9a. 

1851:  FUaria.     1861:  Dicheilonema. 
acutissima  Molin,  1860,  332-333. 
1860:  Subulura  (type). 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  83 

•H-iifx,,,  Molin,  1861,  449. 

1861:  CEsophagostomum. 
aciitus  Dujardin,  1845a,  105. 

1845:  Proleptus  (type). 
sequaKf  Molin,  1858,  383-384. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Solenonema. 
;<•>•<, i>hilum  Creplin,  1839a,  278-279. 

1839:  Trichosomum.     1845:  Eucoleus  (probably  type). 
affine  Leidy,  1856,  53. 

1856:  Spironoum.     1861:  Spirura. 
affinis  Marion,  1870,  36,  pi.  K,  fig.  4. 

1870:  Acanthopharynx  (probably  type). 
Agamomermis  Stiles,  1903,  15-17. 

culicis  Stiles,  1903,  15-17. 

Agamomermis  is  a  collective  group  for  immature  Mermis-like  worms,  which 
have  not  developed  to  a  stage  permitting  a  definite  generic  determination. 
Such  a  group  has  no  type  species. 

Agamonema  Diesing,  1851a,  78,  116-122.     A  collective  group  for  immature  nematodes 
in  fish,  and  as  such  it  has  no  type  species.     Original  species: 

bicolor  (Creplin,  1825)  Diesing,  1851a,  116. 

papilligerum  (Crepjin,  1846)  Diesing,  1851a,  116. 

capsularia  (Rudolphi,  1802)  Diesing,  1851a,  116-117.  Includes  Filocapsularia 
communis  Deslongchamps,  1824q,  type. 

ovatum  (Zeder,  1803)  Diesing,  1851a,  117-118. 

cysticum  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Diesing,  1851a,  118. 

(Species  6  to  24  are  given  as  species  inquirendse.) 

Agamonematodum  Diesing,  1861a,  727.     A  collective  group  for  immature  nematodes, 
and  as  such  it  has  no  type  species.     Original  species: 

alausse  (Molin,  1859)  Diesing,  1861a,  727. 

paganetti  (Molin,  1859)  Diesing,  1861a,  727. 

Agchylostoma  Dubini,  1843a,  5-13.     A.  duodmale  Dubini,  1843a,  5-13,  only  species, 
hence  type.     There  exist  the  following  variations  in  spelling: 

1845:  Ancylostoma  Creplin,  1845a,  325.     Agchylostoma  renamed. 

1846:  Anchylostoma  "delle  Chiaje,  1846a,  399."     Agchylostoma  renamed. 

1851:  Anchylostomum  Diesing,  1851a,  321-322.     Agchylostoma  renamed. 

1851:  Ancylostomum  Diesing,  1851a,  82.     Agchylostoma  renamed. 

1877:  Anhylostoma  Parona  &  Grassi,  1877,  192.     Misprint. 

1879:  Anchilostoma  Bozzolo,  1879b,  369-370.     Agchylostoma  renamed. 

1883:  Anghylostoma  La  Clinica  de  Malaga,  1883,  309. 

1885:  Ankylostoma  Lutz,  1885,  2295-2350,  2467-2506.     Agchylostoma  renamed. 

1886:  Ankylostoma  Leichtenstern,  1886,  Mar.  18, 173;  Apr.  8, 238.  Agchylostoma 
renamed. 

1895:  Ankylostomum  Stossich,  1895,  21-25.     Agchylostoma  renamed. 

1897:  Anchylostamum  Moehlau,  1897,  573.     Misprint. 

1903:  Anchylostomia  Henderson,  1903a,  Mar.,  126.     Misprint. 
agile  Leidy,  1849,  Oct.,  230-231. 

1849:  Strepiostoma   (type).      [1849:  Aorurus  (?  type);  see  also  attenuatum.] 

1853:  Streptostomum  (type). 
ayilis  Rudolphi,  1819a,  67,  316-317. 

1819:  Echinorhynchus.     1892:  Neorhynchus, 
agilis  Marion,.  1870,  14-15,  pi.  B,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Amphistenus  (?  type). 


84  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

agilis  Verrill,  1879,  Nov.  5,  187-188. 

1879:  Nectonema  (type). 
Agriostomum  Railliet,  1902,  107-108,  110.     A.  rryburgi  Railliet,  1902,  107-108,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
agrostidis  Bastian,  1865c,  128;  includes  "Vibrio  graminis  Steinbuch"  and  Anguillula 

graminearum  (in  part)  Diesing. 
1865:  Tylenchus. 
agrostis  Steinbuch,  1799,  233-253. 

1799:  Vibrio.    [1838:  Angtiillula..']     [1859:  Anguillulina.']    [?  1865:  Tyhnchus.] 
Alaimus  de  Man,  1880,  2-3.     Type  species  A.  primitivus,  designated  in  letter  from 

de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 
primitivus  de  Man,  1880,  2-3.     $   9 
dolichurus  (de  Man,  1876)  de  Man,  1880,  3.     $  $ 
alata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  29-30,  256-257. 

1819:  Physaloptera. 
alatus  R.  Leuckart,  1848,  26-28,  pi.  2,  figs.  3,  A-D. 

1848:  Strongylus.     1848:  Pharurus  (type).     [1851:  Prosthecosacter.] 
alatus  Wedl,  1862,  470-471,  pi.  2,  figs.  20-22. 

1862:  Thelandros  (type). 
alausx  Molin,  1859,  31-32. 

1859:  Nematoideum.     1861:  Agamonematodum. 
nlbidum  Bastian,  1865c,  143-144,  pi.  11,  figs.  154-155. 

1865:  Phanoderma. 
alfocdi  Camerano,  1894b,  June,  1-3. 

1894:  Gordius.     1897:   Parachordodes. 

Allantinema  R.  Leuckart,  1884,  320.     Misprint  for  Allantonema. 
Allantonema  R.  Leuckart,  1884,  320.     A.  mirabile  R.  Leuckart,  1884,  320,  only  species, 

hence  type. 

1884:  Allantinema  Leuckart,  1884,  320.     Misprint. 
allodapa  Creplin,  1853b,  61-64;  =  typica  Diesing,  1861a,  644. 

1853:  Oxyuris.     [1861:  Allodapa  (type).] 

Allodapa  Diesing,  1861a,  614,  644.     A.  typica  Diesing,  1861a,  644,  only  species,  hence 
type;    =  Oxyuris  allodapa  Creplin,  1853,  renamed.     Also  type  by  absolute 
tautonymy. 
[Not  Allodapa  Brunn,  1878,  orthopteron;  Allodape  Lep.  Serv.,  1825,  hymenop- 

teron;  Allodapus  Fieb.,  1861,  hymenopteron.] 
Alloionerna  Schneider,  1859,  25.  Sept.,  176-177.    A.  oppendwulatum  Schneider,  1859, 

177,  only  species,  hence  type. 
alpestris  Villot,  ' '  1884,  44-45. ' '     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

"1884:  Gordius."    1897:  Parachordodes. 
ambigua  Rudolphi,  1819a,  19,  229-230. 

1819:  Oxyuris.     1845:  Passalurus  (type). 
ambigua  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  14-15. 

1865:  Monhystera. 
Amblyonema  Linstow,  1898,  470-471.     A.  terdentatum  Linstow,  1898,  470-471,  pi.  35, 

figs.  12-14,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Amblyura  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a,  unpaged.    Type  species  probably  A.  ser- 

pentulus,  see  p.  66. 

serpentulus  (Mueller,  1773)  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a,  pi.  2,  fig.  14.     $  9 
gordius  (Mueller,  1786)  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a.     [Very  brief  mention.] 
americana  Stiles,  1902,  May  10,  777-778. 

1902:  Uncinaria.     1903:  l/ncinaria  ( Necator  [type]).     1904:  Necator  (type). 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  85 

Amphistenus  Marion,  1870,  14-16.     Type  species  ?  .1.  agilis,  by  page  precedence. 
[Not  Amphisternus  Germ.,  1843,  coleopteron.] 
agilis  Marion,  1870,  14-15,  pi.  B,  figs.  1-lg.     ? 
pauli  Marion,  1870,  15-16,  pi.  B,  figs.  2-2b.     9 
anacanthura  Molin,  1860,  966-967. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1897:  Oxyspirura. 
anatis  Schrank,  1790,  119. 

1790:  Trichocephalus.     [1803:  sub  Capillaria  tumida  (type).]     [1809:  sub  Tri- 

chocephalus  capillaris.]     [1819:  sub  Trichosoma  brevicolle.] 
Anchilostoma  Bozzolo,  1879b,  17  giugno,  369-370.     Agchylostoma  renamed,  hence  type 

species  Agchylostoma  duodenale. 

Anchylostamum  Mcehlau,  1897,  Mar.,  573.     Misprint  for  Anchylostoma. 
Anchylostoma  "delle  Chiaje,  1846a.  399."     Agchylostoma  renamed,  hence  type  species 

Agchylostoma  duodenale. 

Anchylostoma  Dubini,  1850a,  102-112.     Agchylostoma  renamed. 
Anchylostomia  Henderson,  1903a,  Mar.,  126.     Misprint  for  Anchylostoma. 
Anchylostomum  Diesing,  1851a,  321-322.     Agchylostoma  renamed,  hence  type  species 

Agchylostoma  duodenale. 

Ancylostoma  Creplin,  1845a,  325.     Agchylostoma  renamed,  hence  type  species  Agchy- 
lostoma duodenale. 

[Not  Ancylostowia  Ragonot,  1893,  insect.] 

Ancyloslomum  Diesing,  1851a,  82.     Agchylostoma  renamed,  hence  type  species  Agchy- 
lostoma duodenale. 
Ancyracanthopsis  Diesing,  1861a,  670-671.     A.  bilabiata  (Molin,  1860)  Diesing,  1861a, 

671,  only  species,  hence  type;  =Ancyracanthus  bilabiatus  Molin. 
Ancyracanthus  Diesing,    1838a,  189;  1839a.     A.  pectinatus  Diesing,  1838a,  189,  only 
species,  hence  type;  nomen  nudum  except  for  habitat;  renamed  A.  pinnati- 
fidm  Diesing,  1839a,  227-229,  pi.  14,  figs.  21-27. 

1898:  Aucyracanthus  Zool.  Rec.  (1897),  1898,  v.  34,  Verm.,  42.     Misprint. 
Ancyrocephalus  Creplin,  1839a,  292.     A.  paradoxus  Creplin,  1839a,  292,  only  species, 
hence  type.     Creplin  placed  this  genus  among  the  trematodes.     See  also 
Linstow,  1878,  210. 
androphora  Nitzsch,  1821,  48-49. 

1821:  Ascaris.     1821:  Hedruris  (type). 

Anghylostoma  La  Clinica  de  Malaga,  1883,  309.     For  Agchylostoma,  hence  type  duo- 
denale. 

Angiostoma  Dujardin,  1845a,  244,  262-263.     Type  species  A.  limacis.     See  p.  34. 
1845:  Angiostomum  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653. 
1851:  Angiostomum  Diesing,  1851a,  79,  138-139. 

[Not  Angystoma  Schumacher,  1817,  229  (mollusk),  for  Angystoma  Klein,  1753, 
mollusk,  changed  to  Angiostoma  Agassiz,  1846;  Angystoma  Risso,  1826,  226 
(supergeneric) .] 

entomelas  Dujardin,  1845a,  262-263,  pi.  4,  fig.  C.    $   9 

limacis  Dujardin,  1845a,  263,  pi.  4,  fig.  B.  $  $?  To  Leptodera  cmgiostoma 
Schneider,  1866,  157.  Type  by  designation  (Schneider)  and  by  absolute 
tautonymy.  See  p.  34. 

Angiostomum  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653.     Corrected  to  Angiostoma  Dujardin,  1845a,  653. 
anguilla  Lockwood,  1872,  Aug.,  449-454,  figs.  120-122. 

1872:  Koleops  (type). 
anguillx  Mueller,  1780,  2,  pi.  69;  "1784,  84." 

1780:  Echinorhynchus.     1905:  Acanthocephalus  (type). 


86  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Anguillina  Hammerschmidt,   1838a,  352,  358.     A.  monilis  Hammerschmidt,  1838a, 
358,  pi.  4,  fig.  a,  only  species,  hence  type.     Hammerschmidt  states  that  there 
are  three  species  in  this  genus,  but  he  mentions  only  one. 
[Not  Anguillinia  Rafinesque,  1815,  91,  fish,  subfamily;  "Anguillina"  Scudder, 

1884,  19,  for  Anguillinia.] 
Anguillola  Grassi  &  Calandruccio,  1884a,  22  nov.,  492-494.     Misprint  for  Anguillula; 

for  Rhabdonema. 

Anguillula  "Mueller,  1786,  63."  Type  by  absolute  tautonymy  Vibrio  anguillula 
Mueller,  1773.[=Chaosredivivum  Linnaeus,  1767,  renamed],  confined  to  Vibrio 
glutinis  by  Mueller,  1783,  see  discussion,  p.  34. 

Anguillula  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a.     Type  species  fluvialis=jluviatitis,  by  pres- 
ent designation,  based  upon  page  precedence,  elimination,  and  other  factors, 
see  p.  34.     Bastian's  designation  of   aceti  as  type  can  not  be  admitted, 
see  p.  37. 
anguillula  Mueller,  1773,  41.     Equals  redivivum,  1767,  renamed.     See  Anguillula. 

1773:   Vibrio.     [1786:  Anguillula  (type).]     1788:  Chaos. 

Anguillulina  Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b,  101-103.    Type  species  probably  A .  tritici. 
triad  (Steinbuch,  1799,  or  Bauer,  1823)  Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b,  102.     To 

Tylenchm  by  Bastian,  1865c;  returned  to  Anguillula  by  Railliet,  1893. 
dipsaci  (Kuehn,  1857)  Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b,  102-103.     To  Ti/lenchus 

by  Bastian,  1865c. 
[?  Vibrio  agrostis  Steinbuch,  1799,  233-253.]     Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b, 

101. 
[?  Vibrio  phalaridis  Steinbuch,  1799,  253-257.]     Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b, 

101. 
[?  Vibrio  graminis  Steinbuch  in  Natnrf.,  28,  233,  &  Analecten  97,  135];   to 

Tylenchus  as  T.  agrostidis  by  Bastian,  1865c,  128. 

Anhylostoma  Parona  &  Grassi,  1877,  192.     Misprint  for  Anchylostoma. 
Anisakis  Dujardin,    1845a,   151,    220-230.     Type  species?  "A.  simplex  Rudolphi," 

misdetermined;  =A.  dussumierii.     Subgenus  of  Ascaris. 
Ascaris  distant  Rudolphi,  1809a,  128-129.     $   9 
Ascaris  simplex  Rudolphi,  1809a,  170.     £   $> 

AnkylostomaLutz,  1885,  2295-2350,  2467-2506;  Leichtenstern,  1886,  Mar.  18,  173;  Apr. 

8,  238.     Agchylostoma  renamed,  hence  type  species  Agchylostoma  duodenale. 

Ankylostomum  Stossich,  1895,  21-25.     Agchylostoma   renamed,  hence  type  species 

Agchylostoma  duodenale. 
annulata  de  Man,  "1880,  59. 

1880:  Macroposthonia  (type). 
annulosum  Dujardin,  1845a,  27. 
1845:  Calodium  (?type). 

Anoplostoma  Buetschli,  1874b,  272-273.     Type  species  Symplocostoma  mvipara  Bastian, 
1865c,  133-134,  pi.  11,  figs.  123-125;  designated  type  of  genus  by  Buetschli, 
1874b,  272. 
anoura  Dujardin,  1845a,  221-222. 

1845:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ascaris  (Polydelphis  [type]). 
antarcticus  de  Man,  1904,  44. 

1904:  Plectus  (Plectoides). 

Anthraconema  zur  Strassen,  1904,  301-346,  figs,  a-j,  pis.  15-16.     Type  by  designation 

of  zur  Strassen  in  personal  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Oct.  12,  1904,  A.  weismanni. 

weismanni  zur  Strassen,  1904,  302-346,  figs,  b,  c,  e,  h,  pi.  15,  figs.  1-4;  pi.  16, 

figs.  6-9.     More  common  species. 

sagax  zur  Strassen,  1904,  302-346,  figs,  a,  d,  g,  j,  pi.  15,  fig.  5. 
Anthrocephali  Encycl.  Americana,  v.  7,  1903,  Art.  Entozoa.     For  Acanthocephali. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  87 

Anthurix  Rudolphi,   1819a,  244.     Type  by  absolute  tautonymy  Spiroptera   anthurls 
Rudolphi,  1819a,  25.     It  seems  positive  that  Rudolphi  based  his  generic  term 
Anthuris  on  this  species. 
anthur'is  Rudolphi,  1819a,  25. 

[1811:  Acuaria    (type).]      1819:  Spiroptera    (type).     1819:  Anthuris    (type). 

1845:  Dispharagus  (type).     1866:  F'daria. 
Anticoma  Bastian,  1865c,  141-142.     Type  A.  eberthi,  designated  by  Bastian  in  letter 

to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 

eberthi  Bastian,  1865c,  141,  pi.  11,  figs.  143-145.     $   9 
limalis  Bastian,  1865c,  141-142,  pi.  11,  figs.  146-148.      9 
pelludda  Bastian,  1865c,  142,  pi.  11,  figs.  149-150.      9 
acuminata  (Eberth,   1863)    Bastian,   1865c,   142.     $    9      [Not  examined  by 

Bastian.] 

Antoplectus  see  sub  Autoplectus  Balsamo-Crivelli,  1843b. 
Aorurus  Leidy,  1849,  230,  231.     Type  species  ?  Streptostoma  agile. 

Leidy  divided  Aorurus  into  two  subgenera,  namely,  Streptostoma  (only  species, 

hence  type  agile  9  )  and  Thelastoma  (only  species,  hence  type  attenuatum  9  )• 

Leidy,  1850,  100-102,  still  retains  the  same  order,  namely,  one  genus  divided 

into  two  subgenera.     Either  agile  or  attenuatum  may  be  taken  as  type. 
Aphanolaimus  de  Man,  1880, 5-6.     A .  attentus  de  Man,  1880,  6,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Aphelenchus  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  121-124.     Type  species  A.  ovens',  designated  by  Bas- 
tian in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
aveniK  Bastian,  1865c,  122-123,  pi.  10,  figs.  97-98.      9 
villosus  Bastian,  1865c,  123,  pi.  10,  figs.  99-101.     $   9 
parietinus  Bastian,  1865c,  123,  pi.  10,  figs.  102-103.      9 
pyri  Bastian,  1865c,  123-124,  pi.  10,  figs.  103a-103c.     $   9 
npi'ii'ium  Bosc,  1812a,  72-73,  pi.  1,  fig.  3. 

1812:  Dipodium  (type). 
Apororhi/nchus  Shipley,  1899,  Aug.,  361.     A.  hemignathi  (Shipley,  1896),  only  species, 

hence  type. 
1896:  Arhi/nchus  Shipley,  1896,  207-218.     [Not  Arhynchus  Dejean,  1834,  cole- 

opteron.] 
appendiculatum  Schneider,  1859,  25.  Sept.,  177. 

1859:  Alloionema  (type). 
appendiculatus  Molin,  1861,  544-547. 

1861:  Kalicephalus. 
Aprocta  von  Linstow,  1883,  289-290.     A.  cylindrica  von  Linstow,  1883,  289-290,  pi. 

7,  fig.  21,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Aprocta  Diesing,  1850a,  478,  481,  suborder.      Diesing's  use  of  this  name 

in  subordinal  sense  does  not  invalidate  Aprocta,  1883.] 
aquaticus  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647. 

1758:  Gordius  (type). 
aquaticus  de  Man,  1880,  60. 
1880:  Rhabdolaimus. 
<iq,mt;ii*  Dujardin,  1845a,  68,  pi.  3,  fig.  E. 

1845:  F'daria.     1889:  Mermis.     [1898:  Paramermis.] 

Aracolaimus  de  Rouville,  1903,  11.  Dec..  1529.     Probably  misprint  for  Arxolaimus. 
Ancolaimoides  de  Man,  1893,  86.     Arxolaimun  (Arseolaimoides)  microphthalmus  de  Man, 

1893,  86-89,  pi.  5,  fig.  4,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Aneolaimus  de  Man,  1888,  14-17.      Type  species  A.  bioculatus,  designated  in  letter 

from  de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 
1888:    Arceolaimus  de  Man,  1888,  15.     For  Arxolaimus. 
bioculatus  (deMan,  1877)  de  Man,  1888,  15.     $   9 
[mediterranea  de  Man,  1877];  see  also  de  Man,  1888,  15.     $   9 
elegans  de  Man,  1888,  16-17,  pi.  1,  fig.  9.     $    9 


88  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

arcuata  Cobbold,  1874h,  85-87,  figs.  a-g. 

1874:  Trichonema  (type). 
argillaceus  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647. 

1758:  Gordius. 
Arhynchus  Shipley,  1896,  207-218.     A.  hemignathi  Shipley,  1896,  207-218,  pi.  12,  figs. 

1-15,  only  species,  hence  type.     Renamed  Apororhynchus,  1899. 
[Not  Arhynchus  Dejean,  1834,  coleopteron;  Arrhynchus  Philippi,  1871,  insect.] 
armata  Rudolphi,  1801 , 57.    See  also  ascaroides  Gceze,  1782a;  cucullanus  Schrank,  1788. 

[1800:  Goczia.']     1801:  Gcezia  (type).     1803:  Cochlus  (type). 
Arceolaimus  de  Man,  1888,  15.     Misprint  for  Arseolaimus. 
Ascaridea  Ehrenberg,  1831.     This  is  given  by  Scudder,  1884,  29,  as  a  supergeneric 

name;  we  have  been  unable  to  find  it. 

Ascaridia  Dujardin,  1845a,  151,  214-220.     Type  species  ?  Ascaris  truncata.     A  sub- 
genus  of  Ascaris  containing 

truncata  (Zeder,  1803),  $  9,  including  Ascaris  hermaphrodita  Frcelich. 
inflexa  Rudolphi,   1819a,  $  9 ,  including  Fusaria  reflexa   Zeder,  1800a   [not 
Fusaria  inflexa  Zeder,  1800]  and  Ascaris  funiculus  Deslongchamps.     See  sub 
reflexa,  Heterakis  resicularis  (type). 

gibbosa  Rudolphi,  1809a,  as  doubtful;  including  Fusaria  strumosa  Zeder,  1800a. 
perspicillum  Rudolphi,  1809a,  as  doubtful. 

compar  Schrank,  J790,  as  doubtful;  including  Ascaris  lagopodis  Froelich,  1802a. 
maculosa  Rudolphi,  1809a,  $  9  >  including  Ascaris  columbie  Gmelin,  1790a. 
Ascaris  Linnaeus,  1758a,  644,  648.     Type  by  elimination  and  designation  Ascaris  lum- 
bricoides Linnaeus,  1758a.     For  discussion,  see  p.  60. 
1780:  Stomachida  Pereboom,  1780,  only  species,  hence  type  Stomachida  vermis  = 

Ascaris  lumbricoides. 
1800:  Fusaria  Zeder,    1800a;  =  Ascaris  renamed,  hence  type  species  Ascaris 

lumbricoides. 

1821:  Lombricoides  Merat,  1821,  225,  type  vulgaris=lumbricoides. 
1896:  Ascoria  Huber,  1896a,  562.     Misprint. 
.     rermicularis  Linnaeus,  1758a,  648.     To  Fusaria  by  Zeder,  1803a;  to  Oxyuris  by 

Bremser,  1819a. 
lumbricoides  Linnaeus,  1758a,   648;  =  Stomachida  rermis   Pereboom,    1780;  to 

Fusaria  by  Zeder,  1800a;  =  Ascaris  renamed. 
ascaroides  Goeze,  1782a,  40,  134.     See  armata  Rudolphi. 

1782:  Cucullanus.     [1800:  Gcezia  (type).]     [1801:  Cochlus  (type).]    1810:  Pri- 

onoderma  (type). 
Ascaroides  Barthelemy,  1858a,  41-48.     A.  limads  Barthelemy,  1858a,  41-48,  pi.  5,  figs. 

8-15,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Ascarophis  van  Beneden,  1871a,  92.     Mentions  A.  morrhuse  (from  Gadus  morrhua), 

pi.  3,  fig.  1,  apparently  type.     See  Ascaropsis. 
Ascarops  van  Beneden,  1873b,  22.     A.  minuta  van  Beneden,  1873b,  22,  pi.  5,  figs. 

6-11,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Ascaropsis  Power  &  Sedgwick,  1880.     See  Ascarophis  van  Beneden,  1871a. 
Asconema  R.  Leuckart,  1886,  20.  Dec.,  743-746.    A.  gibbosum  R.  Leuckart,  1886,  743- 

746,  only  species,  hence  type.     See  Alractonema. 
[Not  Askonema  Kent,  1870,  Nov.  1,  sponge.] 
Ascoria  Huber,  1896a,  562.     Misprint  for  Ascaris,  1758. 
Aspidocephalus  Diesing,  1851a,  80,  208.     A.  scoleciformis  Diesing,  1851a,  208,  only 

species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Aspidocephalus  Motsch,  1839,  coleopteron,  for  Aspicephalus;  not  Aspido- 
cephala  Burmeister,  1837,  crustacean  (supergeneric  name) ;  not  Aspidocephali 
Ritg.,  1828,  reptile  (supergeneric  name).] 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  89 

Atractis  Dujardiii,  1845a,  230,  233,  654.      Ascari*  dactylurit  Rudolphi,  1819a,   only 

species,  hence  type. 

Atractonema  R.  Leuckart,  1887,  Apr.  25,  678-703,    pi.  3,  figs.  1-13;    [=  Asconema 
Leuckart,  1886  [not  Askonema  Kent,  1870],  renamed].     Type  species  A. 
gibbosum. 
attentus  de  Man,  1880,  6. 

1880:  ApJutnolaimus  (type). 
attenuata  Rudolphi,  1803,  3.     See  also  Filaria  falconis  Gmelin,  1790a. 

1803:  Filaria  (?  type,  see  also  quadrispina  Diesing,  and  mortis  Gmelin). 
attenuata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  26. 

[1811:  Acuaria.]     1819:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus. 
attenuatum  Leidy,  1849,  231. 

1849:  Thelastoma  (type).     [1849:  Aorurus.]     [1856:  Thelastomum  (type).] 
attenuates  Dujardin,  1845a,  236. 

1845:  Oncholaimus  (?  type,  seep.  121).     1851:  Enoplus. 

Aucyracanthus  Zool.  Rec.  (1897) ,  1898,  v.  34,  Verm.,  42.     Misprint  for  Ancyr acanthus. 
Aulolaimus  de  Man,  1880,  30-31.     A.  oxycephalus  de  Man,  1880,  31,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
australis  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  409-410,  figs.  9,  i-iv. 

1894:  Bathylaimus  (type). 

Autoplectus  Balsamo-Crivelli,  1843b,  188.     A.  protognostus  Balsamo-Crivelli,  1843b, 
188,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Autoplectus  Raffray,  1883,  insect;  see  Zool.  Rec.  (1883),  1884,  v.  20,  Index, 

2;  Waterhouse,  1902,  40,  gives  this  as  Antoplectm  (probably  misprint).] 
aveme  Bastian,  1865c,  122-123,  pi.  10,  figs.  97-98. 

1865:  Aphelenchus  (type). 

Axanolaimus  de  Man,  1889,  3-4.     Type  species  A.  spinosus,  designated  in  letter  from 
de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 

spinosus  (Buetschli,  1874)  de  Man,  1889,  3,4.     <?   9      [See  also  de  Man,  1888, 
19.] 

filiformis  de  Man,  1889,  3-4.     $   9 
bacillata  Eberth,  1863a,  19-20,  pi.  2,  figs.  1-4. 

1863:  Phanoglene.     1865:  Leptosomatum. 
barbata  Carter,  1859d,  July,  43-44,  pi.  3,  fig.  32. 

1859:   Urolabes.     1865:  Symplocostoma. 
barbi.ger  Nordmann,  1840,  664. 

1840:  Phanoglene. 

Bastania  Zoo].  Rec.  (1893),  1894,  v.  30,  Verm.,  56.     Misprint  for  Bastiania. 
Bastiana  Scudder,  1882,  37.     Misprint  for  Bastiania. 

Bastiania  de  Man,  1876,  172-174.     B.  gradlis  de  Man,  1876,  172-174,  pi.  11,  figs.  43, 
a-c,  only  species,  hence  type. 

1884:  Bastiana  Scudder,  1884,  37.     Misprint  for  Bastiania. 

1894:  Bastania  Zool.  Rec.  (1893),  1894,  v.  30, Verm.,  56.     Misprint  for  Bastiania. 
Bathylaimus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  409-410.     B.  australis  Cobb,  1894c,  409-410,  figs. 

9,  i-iv,  only  species,  hence  type. 
bicolor  Creplin,  1825a,  4-5. 

1825:  Filaria.     1851:  Agamonema. 
bicuspis  Rudolphi,  1819a,  24,  240-241. 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus. 
bidens  Rudolphi,  1819a,  24,  240. 

[1811:  Acuaria.']    1819:  Spiroptera.    1845:  Dispharagus.    1866:  Ancyr  acanthus, 
bifida  Fabricius,  1780a,  273;  includes  Gordius  atak  Mueller. 

1780:  Ascaris.     [1801:  Ophiostoma.]     1803:  Ophiostoma.     [?]:  Proboscidea. 


90  BUEEAU    OF    ANIMAL   INDUSTRY. 

hifida  Molin,  1858,  411-412. 

1858:  F'daria.     1861:  I>ichdlonema. 
blfurcata  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  315,  figs.  36,  i-iv;  [Apr.],  453,  fig.  127. 

1898:  Lepidonema  (type). 
bilabiata  Diesing,  1851a,  277;  includes  F'daria  sternse  Rudolphi,  1819a. 

1851:  F'daria.     1861:  Dicheilonema. 
Ulabiata  Molin,  1860,  343. 

1860:  Ancyr  acanthus.     1861:  Ancyracanthopsis  (type). 
"bilinguis  Schrank,  1796,  231,  n.  1,  pi.  2,  A,  B."     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

1796:  Linguatula  (probably  type).    1809:  Hamularia.    [1851:  Filarianodulosa.} 

[1861:  Monopetalonema  obtuse-caudatum.'] 
bioculata  Schultze,  1857,  pi.  8,  fig.  2. 

1857:  Rhabditis.     1865:  Chromadora. 
bioculata  de  Man,  1877,  107-108,  pi.  8,  figs.  13,  a-d. 

1877:  Spira.     1888:  Arseolaimus  (type). 
bispinosa  Diesing,  1851a,  278. 

1851:  Filar ia.     1861:  Dicheilonema. 
Uainvillii  Zenker,  1827,  53. 

1827:  Netrorhynchvs  (type). 
bombi  Dufour,  1837a,  9,  pi.  1  A,  fig.  3. 

1837:  Sphieruloria  (type). 
bothropis  Molin,  1861,  549;  sp.  inq. 

1861:  Kalicephalus. 
bothryophorus  Schuberg  &  Schroeder,  1904,  22.  Feb.,  629-632. 

1904:  Myenchus  (type). 

Brachynema  Cobb,   1893a,    Oct.,    811.      B.   obtusa  Cobb,  1893a,  811,  only  species, 
hence  type. 

[Not  Brachynema  Fieb.,  1861,  hemipteron. ] 
Bradynema  zur  Strassen,  1892,  Oct.  18,  655-747.     F'daria  rigida  von  Siebold,  1836, 

33,  only  species,  hence  type. 
brevicaudata  Zeder,  1800a,  66-68. 

1800:    Fusaria.     1802:   Ascaris.     1845:    Heterakis.     1866:    Oxysoma  (probably 

type). 
brevicaudata  Mueller,  1894,  113,  116-117,  pi.  7,  fig.  2. 

1894:  Strongyluris  (type). 
brevicaudatum  Marion,  1870,  24-25,  pi.  G,  fig.  2. 

1870:  Enoplostoma. 
breiicaudatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  80. 

1845:  Dispharagus.     1851:  Histiocephalus.-    1891:  Dispharagus. 
brevicaudatus  Cobb,  1898a,  Apr.,  440,441,  figs.  102-103. 

1898:  Zoniolaimus. 
brevicolle  Rudolphi,  1819a,  13;  =capillaris  Rudolphi,  1809a,  86,  renamed. 

[1803:  Capillaria  tumida  (type).]     1819:  Trichosoma  (type). 
brevicollis  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  311, "figs.  29,  i-iv.    • 

1898:  Rhigonema  (type). 
brevipenis  Molin,  1860,  921. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1897:  Oxyspirura. 
brempenis  Molin,  1861,  548-549. 

1861:  Kalicephalus. 
brevispinosus  Diesing,  1861a,  728. 

1861:  Vracanthus  (type). 
breirisubulata  Molin,  1860,  959. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1897:  Oxyspirura. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  91 

britannicus  de  Man,  1889,  4-5. 

1889:  Thalassiromis  (type). 
Bunonema  Jagerskiold,  1905,  Feb.  28,  557-561,  1  fig.     E.  richtersi  Jagerskiold,  1905, 

557-561,  1  fig.,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Bunostomum  Railliet,  1902,  Feb.  7,  108-109,  110.     Type  by  original  designation  B. 
trigonocephalum  (Rudolphi,   1809)     Railliet,   1902,   108.     Railliet  proposed 
Bunostomum  to  replace  Monodontus  Molin,  1861,  but  he  designated  B.  trigo- 
nocephfilwn  type  of  Bunostomum.     (See  below,  p.  121. ) 
cieca  Bastian,  1865c,  169,  pi.  13,  figs.  239-241. 

1865:  Chromadora. 
cams  Bastian,  1865c,  163,  pi.  13,  figs.  213-214. 

1865:  Cyatholaimus. 

Calodium  Dujardin,  1845a,  4,  25-29.     Type  species  ?  C.  annulosum. 
splensecum  Dujardin,  1845a,  25-26,  pi.  1,  fig.  A.     $   9 
plica  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  26-27.     $   9 

annulosum  Dujardin,  1845a,  27.      $    9      ( From  Mus  rattux  and  M.  decumanus. ) 
longifilum  Dujardin,  1845a,  27-28.     Only  $ . 
omnium  (Dujardin,  1843)  Dujardin,  1845a,  28.      $    9 
tenue  Dujardin,  1845a,  28-29.     $   9      (From  Columba  domestica. ) 
As  the  rat  is  one  of  the  easiest  animals  to  obtain,  it  will  be  better  to  select  C. 
annulosum  as  type,  unless  some  author  has  already  selected  another  species. 
calvadosicus  de  Man,  1890,  190-192,  pi.  5,  fig.  10. 

1890:  Oncholaimellus  (type). 

Calyptonema  Zool.  Rec.  (1876),  1878,  v.  13,  Verm.,  18.     See  Calyptronema. 
Calyptroneitia  Marion,  1870,  12-13.     C.  paradoxum  Marion,  1870,  12-13,  pi.  A,  fig.  2, 

only  species,  hence  type. 

[1870:  Calyptonema  Marion.  Misprint?  Zool.  Rec.  (1876),  1878,  v.13,  Verm.,  18.] 
Camacolaimus  de  Man,  1889,  8.  C.  tardus  de  Man,  1889,  8,  only  species,  hence  type. 
candidus  Mueller,  1776,  214.  Renamed  acus  Rudolphi,  1802,  51. 

J776:  Echinorhynchus.     [[?]:  sub  Proboscidea  verslpellis.'] 

Capillaria  Zeder,  1800a,  5.     Type  by  virtual  tautonymy  and  page  precedence   Tri- 
chocephalus capillaris  Rudolphi,  1809a;  =  Capillaria  tumida. 
[Not  Capellaria  Gistl.,  1848;  not  Capillaria  Haworth,  1828,  lepidopteron.] 
1819:  Trichosoma  Rudolphi,  1819a,  13-16,  219-223;  =Capillaria  Zeder,  1800a, 

renamed. 

1839:  Trichosomum  Creplin,  1839a,  278;  for  Trichosoma. 

tumida  Zeder,  1803a,  61;  iromAnasquerquedula;  =  Trichocephalus  anatis  Schrank, 
1790,  renamed;  =  Trichocephalus  capillaris  Rudolphi,  1809a,  86;  including 
Linguatula  trichocephala,  Schrank,  1797,  232,  and  Capillaria  tumida;  renamed 
Trichosoma  brevicolle  Rudolphi,  1819a,  13.  Type  by.  virtual  tautonymy  and 
page  precedence. 

semiteres  Zeder,  1803a,  61.     Renamed  Hamularia  nodulosa  Rudolphi,  1809a,  84, 
and  Trichosoma  longicolle   Rudolphi,  1819a,  221,  including  Filaria  gallinse 
Gmelin,  1790a,  3040,  Gordius  gallinas  (Gmelin),  Tabl.  encycl.,  Linguatula 
unilinguis  Schrank,  1797,  231. 
capillaris  Rudolphi,  1809a,  86-87 ;=anatis  Schrank,  1790,  and  tumida  renamed. 

[1790:    Trichocephalus  anatis']     [1803:    Capillaria  tumida  sub  (type).]     1809: 

Trichocephalus.     [1819:  Trichosoma  brevicolle  sub  (type).] 
capillaris  Molin,  1860,  349. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1861:   Cheilospirura. 
capitatus  Looss,  1900,  191-192. 

1900:  Gyalocephalus  (type). 


92  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Capsularia  Zeder,  1800a,  5,  7-15.     Type  by  tautonymy  and  page  precedence,  Ascaris 

capsularia  Rudolphi,  1802a;  =  Capsularia  salmis.     See  p.  37. 
[Not  Capsularia  Oken,  1815,  coleopteron.] 
salaris  (Gmelin,  1790)   Zeder,   1800a;  renamed  Ascaris  capsularia  Rudolphi, 

1802,  27. 

halecis  (Gmelin,  1790)    Zeder,  1800a;   renamed  Filaria  capsularia  Rudolphi, 
1802,  3-5;  renamed  Filocapsularia communis  Deslongchamps,  in  part  halecis. 
capsularia  Rudolphi,  1802,  2-5;  =  Capsularia  halecis  renamed;  see  Filocapsidariu  corn- 
munis. 

[1800:   Capsularia.]     1802:  Filaria.     [Sub    Filocapsularia   communis   Deslong- 
champs, 1824q  (type).] 
capsularia  Rudolphi,  1802,  27;  =  Capsularia  salaris  renamed. 

[1800:  Capsularia  (type).]     1802:  Ascaris.     1851:  Agamonema. 
Carnoya  Gilsdn,  1898a,  335-369.     C.  vitiensis  Gilson,  1898a,  335-369,  1  pi.,  figs.  1-23, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
caianensis  Drago,  ["1887a"]  1887b,  81-83.     Parasitic  oligochete. 

1887:  Epithelphusa  (type). 
caudispina  Molin,  1858,  382-383,  pi.  1,  fig.  4. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Dipetalonema (probably  type). 

Cephalacanthus  Diesing,  1853a,  Jan.,  34-35.     Type  species  probably  C.  monacanthus. 
[Not  Cephalacanthus  Lac.,  1802,  fish.] 
monacanthus  Diesing,  1853a,  35.     Host  Tenebrio  molitor. 
triacanthus  Diesing,  1853a,  35.     Host  Geotrupes  stercorarius. 
cephalata  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.,  399-401,  figs.  7,  i-iv. 

1894:  Platycoma  (type). 
Cephalobus  Bastian,  1865c,  94,   124-125.     Type  species  C.  persegnis,  designated  by 

Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
persegnis  Bastian,  1865c,  124-125,  pi.  10,  figs.  104-106.     $   9 
striatus  Bastian,  1865c,  125,  pi.  10,  figs.  107-108.      $> 
Cephalonema  Cobb,  1893a,  Oct.,  825.     0.  longicauda  Cobb,  1893a,  825,  fig.  41  r only 

species,  hence  type.     See  Nanonema. 

[Not  Cephalonema,  Stimps.  (?  date),  worm.     SeeScudder,  1884,  58.] 
cephalopodum  Diesing,  1851a,  353. 

1851:  Fictitium  (type). 
cephaloptera  Molin,  1860,  956-957. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1861:  Cheilospirura.     1897:  Oxyspirura  (type). 
Ceratospira  Schneider,  1866,  29,  104,  108-109.     C.  vesiculosa  Schneider,  1866,  109,  1 

fig,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Cercosoma  Brera,  1809a,  106-108.     Larva  of  Eristalis. 
ceti  Roussel,  1834,  326-331. 

1834:  Odontobius  (type). 
cettensis  de  Rouville,  1903,  11.  Dec.,  1529. 

1903:  Sabatieria  (type). 

Chsetia  Hill,  1752a,  14,  pi.  2.     Pre-Linn^ean,  for  Gordins  aguaticus. 
Chietosoma  Claparede,  1863a,  88-89.     C.  ophicephaium  Claparede,  1863a,  88-89,  pi.  18, 

figs.  2-3,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Chietosoma  Dej.,  ?  date,  coleopteron;  Chsetosoma  Westwood,  1851,  cole- 
opteron; Chsetostoma  Tsch.,  1845,  fish;  Chuetostoma  Rond.,  1856,  dipteron; 
Chsdotoma  Motsch,  coleopteron.] 

Chaolaimus  Cobb,  1893a,  Oct.,  821.     C.  pelluddus  Cobb,    1893a,  821,  fig.  39,  only 
species,  hence  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,    ETC.  93 

Chaos  Linnaeus,  1767,  1074,  1326-1327.  Type  by  absolute  tautonymy  Chaos  protheus 
Linnaeus,  1767;  =  Volvox  chaos  Linnaeus,  1758a;  =  Chaos  chaos  (Linnaeus, 
1758)  Stiles,  1905  [=  Amceba proteus].  For  discussion,  see  p.  38. 

[Not  Chaus  Gray,  1843,  mammal.] 
chaos  Linnaeus,  1758a,  821.     See  also  proteus  and  protheus. 

1758:  Volvox.     [1767:  Chaos  (type).]    [1773:  Vibrio.]     [1786:  Proteus.]     [1822: 

Amiba  (type).]     [1831:  Amoeba  (type).] 

Characostomum  Railliet,  1902,  109-110.  Type  species  C.  longemucronatum  (Molin, 
1861).  Eailliet  proposed  this  generic  name  as  substitute  for  GlobocepJialus 
Molin,  1861,  because  of  the  existence  of  GIobicephalus~Lei-son,  1828,  mammal. 
He  had  previously  (1895)  proposed  Cystocephalas  as  substitute,  but  this  is 
preoccupied  by  Cystocephalus  Leger,  1892.  Since,  however,  Globocephalus 
and  Globicephalus  are  two  different  combinations  of  letters,  they  are  differ- 
ent, hence  can  not  be  identical.  There  is  therefore  no  necessity  for  rejecting 
Globocephalus. 

Cheilospirura  Diesing,  1861a,  618,  683-686.  Type  species  by  present  designation  C. 
hamulosa. 

1884:  Cheirospirura  von  Drasche,  1884a,  213.     Misprint, 

posthelica  (Molin,  1860)  Diesing,  185la,  683-684.     $ 

quadricostata  (Molin,  1860)  Diesing,  1861a,  684;     $   9 

erecta  (Molin,  1860)  Diesing,  1861a,  684.     $   9     See  Spiroptera  anabatis. 

uncinipenis  (Molin,  1860)  Diesing,  1861a,  684-685.     $   9  .  From  Rhea  ameri- 
cana. 

hamulosa  (Diesing,  1851)    Diesing,  1861a,  685.     $   9      (From  Gallus  gallus.) 
To  Dispharagus  by  Stossich,  1890. 

longestriata  (Molin,  1860)  Diesing,  1861a,  685.     $   9 

cephaloptera  (Molin,   1860)    Diesing,    1861a,  686.     $   9      To    Oxyspirura   by 
Stossich,  1897  (type). 

capillaris  (Molin,  1860)  Diesing,  1861a,  686;  sp.  inq. 

Cheilospirura  hamulosa  is  here  designated  as  type  of  Cheilospirura;  upon  the 
following  grounds:  (1)  It  is  a  more  or  less  common  and  widespread  species 
found  in  a  food  animal,  hence  it  can  be  easily  obtained;  (2)  it  was  examined 
by  Diesing,  the  author  of  the  genus;  (3)  it  is^the  oldest  of  the  original 
species  of  Cheilospirura;  (4)  as  the  generic  name  Dispharagus,  1845  (with 
which  hamulosais  now  usually  combined),  must  drop  as  synonym  of  Acuaria 
1811  (because  of  type  by  inclusion),  a  selection  of  hamulosa  as  type  of 
Cheilospirura,  1861,  now  gives  us  a  more  or  less  well-knowTn  name  for  the 
hamulosa  group. 
Cheilostomi  Diesing,  1851a,  264,  276-279.  Section  of  Filaria  with  two  subsections: 

Dicheilostond  and  Tricheilostomi. 

Cheiracanthus  Diesing,  1838a,  189  [nomen  nudum  except  for  habitat];  1839a,  221- 
227.  Type  species  by  inclusion  C.  robustus.  See  Gnathostoma. 

[Not  Cheiracanthus  Agassiz,  1833,  fish.] 

robustus  Diesing,  1838a,  189  [nomen  nudum  except  for  habitat];  1839a,  222- 
225,  pi.  14,  figs.  1-7.      $    9     See  Gnathostoma  spinigerum. 

gracilis  Diesing,  1838a,  189  [nomen  nudum  except  for  habitat];  1839a,  225,  pi. 
14,  figs.  8-11.     $   9 

Diesing  (1839)  gives  Gnathostoma  spinlgeriuii  Owen,  1837,  as  probable  synonym 

of  Ch.  robustus. 

Cheirospirura  von  Drasche.  1884a,  213.     Misprint  for  Cheilospirura. 
chlorurus  de  Man,  1880,  61-62. 

1880:  Odontolaimus  (type). 


94  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Choanolaimus  de  Man,  1880,  28-29.     C.  psammophilm  de  Man,   1880,  29,  only  spe- 
cies, hence  type. 

Chordodes  Creplin,  1847b,  161-165.     C.  parasitm  Creplin,  1847b,  161-165,  only  spe- 
cies, hence  type. 

Chromadora  Bastian,  1865c,  95,  167-170.     Type  C.  ndgaris,  designated  by  Bastian  in 
letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 

1886:  Euchromadora  de  Man,  1886,  67-76;  type  vulgaris. 

vulgaris    Bastian,    1865c,     167-168,  pi.    13,  figs.     233-235.     $    9      (Type  of 
Euchromadora  de  Man,  1886.) 

nudicapitata  Bastian,  1865c,  168,  pi.  13,  figs.  230-232.     $   9 

natans  Bastian,  1865c,  168-169,  pi.  13,  figs.  236-238.     $   9 

Cfcca  Bastian,  1865c,  169,  pi.  13,  figs.  239-241.     $   9 

filiformis  Bastian,  1865c,  169,  pi.  13,  figs.  242-244.     $   9 

sabelloides  Bastian,  1865c,  169-170,  pi.  13,  figs.  245-246.     $ 

papillata  Bastian,  1865c,  170,  pi.  13,  figs.  247-248.     $ 

bioculata  (Schultze,  1857)  Bastian,  1865c,  170.     Sexes? 

ocellata  (Carter,  1859)  Bastian,  1865c,  170.     $   9 

Chromagaster  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  416-419.     Type  C.  purpurea  Cobb,  1894c,  desig- 
nated by  Cobb  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Dec.  15,  1903. 

[Not  Chromogaster  Lauterborn,  1893,  worm.] 

1902:  Chromogaster  Waterhouse,  1902,  75.     For  Chromagaster. 

nigricans  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  416-417.      $ 

purpurea  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  417-419,  figs.  12,  i-iv.     $   9 
Chromogaster  Waterhouse,  1902,  75.     For  Chromagaster. 
chrysalis  Mayer,  1844,  409-410,  pi.  10,  figs.  5-8. 

1844:  Acanthosoma  (type). 
citiatus  von  Linstow,  1877,  2-3. 

1877:  Acrobeles  (type). 
cincta  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr."  13,  390-391,  figs.  2-3. 

1894:  Tricoma  (type). 
tinctus  von  Linstow,  1898,  469-470.  pi.  35,  figs.  3-11. 

1898:  Hoplocephalus  (type).     1898:  Echinonema  (type). 
Ciorhynchus  Zeder,  1803a,  viii.     Misprint  for  Liorhynchus. 
cirratus  Bastian,  1865c,  119,  pi.  10,  figs.  81-82. 

1865:  Plectus. 
drrhatus  Eberth,  1863a,  34-35,  pi.  2,  figs.  20-22;  pi.  4,  fig.  17;  pi.  5,  fig.  4. 

1863:  Enoplus.     1891:  Dipeltis.     1875:  Discophora  (type). 
clausa  Rndolphi,  1819a,  29,  255-256,  pi.  1,  figs.  2-3. 

1819:  Physaloptera  (type). 
clavseceps  Zeder,  1800a,  130-131. 

1800:    Echinorhynchm.     1892:    Neorhynchus  (type).     1905:  Neoechinorhynchus 

(type). 
Cloadna  von  Linstow,  1898,  Mar.,  286-290.     C.  dahli  von  Linstow,  1898,  286-290,  pi. 

22,  figs.  13-20,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Cochins  Zeder,  1803a,  45-50.     Goezia  Zeder,  1800a,  renamed,  hence  type  species  Coch- 
lus  armatu8  =  Cucullanus  ascaroides. 

[Not  Cochins  Humph.,  1797,  mollusk;  Meg.  (?  date),  mollusk.] 
cocksi  Bastian,  1865c,  143,  pi.  11,  figs.  151-153. 

1865:  Phanoderma  (type). 
Coleops.     See  Koleops. 
collaris  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a. 

1828:  Crossophorus  (?  type). 
columbss  Schrank,  1788,  8. 

1788:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia)  maculosa  (sub).] 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  95 

colymbi  Kudolphi,  1819a,  10.     Nomen  nudum  except  for  host.     See  acuta. 

1819:  Filaria.     [1861:  Dicheilonema.] 
Comesoma  Bastian,  1865c,  95,  158-159.     Type  C.  vulgaris  Bastian,  1865c,  designated 

'    by  Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 

i-ulgaris  Bastian,  1865c,  158-159,  pi.  13,  figs.  195-197.     $   ?     Type. 

profundi  Bastian,  1865c,  159,  pi.  13,  figs.  198-200.     $  ? 
communis  Deslongchamps,  1824q,  399-400.     See  capsularia  Rudolphi,  1802,  2-5. 

1824:  Filocapsularia  (type). 
communis  Buetschli,  1874b,  282-283,  pi.  6,  figs.  27,  a-b;  pi.  7,  figs.  27,  c-d. 

1874:  SpUophora.     1889:  Desmodora  (type). 
communis  de  Man,  1880,  34. 

1880:  Cylindrolaimus  (type). 
communis  de  Man,  1880,  63. 

1880:  Diphtherophora  (type). 
communis  de  Man,  1888,  12,  pl.-l,  fig.  7. 

1888:  Terschdlingia  (type). 

commutata  Diesing,  1851a,  152.     Includes  "Ascaris  brevicaudata  Zeder"  of  Rudolphi, 
1819a,  284;  from  Bufo  viridis. 

1851:  Ascaris.     1861:  .Cosmocerca.     1866:  Xemaloxys. 
"commutata  Rudolphi,"  of  Schneider,  1866,  113.     See  commutata  Diesing. 
compar  Schrank,  1790,  120. 

1790:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia). 
conica  Molin,  1858,  412. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Dicheilonema. 
Conocephalus  Diesing,  1861a,  616,  669.     C.  typicus,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Conocephalus Thunb.,  1812,  orthopteron;  Zenk.,  1833,  crustacean;  Schoenh., 

1838,  coleopteron;  Dum.,  1853,  reptile.] 
contorta  Rudolphi,  1819a,  25,  242-243. 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1866:  Spiroxys  (type).     [1866:  Spiroxix  (type).] 
contorlus  Rudolphi,  1803,  15-17. 

1803:  Strongylus.     1898:  Htemonchus  (type). 
contortus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  414. 

1894:  Laxm. 
conwlutus  Kuhn,  1829b,  365-366. 

1829:  Strongylus.     1851:  Prostliecosacter. 
copulatum  Molin,  1861,  462-463. 

1861 :  Eucyathostomum. 
coronata  van  Beneden,  ["1858a"];  1861a,  270-271. 

[1858:  Spiropterina  (type).]     1861:  Spiropterina  (type) 
coronatus  Molin,  1861,  533-534,  pi.  6,  figs.  1-2. 

1861:  Histiostrongylus  (type). 
coronatus  Eberth,  1863a,  37-38,  pi.  3,  figs.  13-19. 

1863:  Enoplus.     1865:  Leptosomatum. 
Coronilla  van  Beneden,  1871a,  6,  17,  18;  [possibly  earlier].     Type?  C.  robusta. 

[Not  Coronella  Laur.,  1768,  reptile;  not  Coronella  Goldf.,  1820,  rotifer.] 

sillicola  van  Beneden,  1871a,  6;  [no  description].     Host  Mustelus  rulgaris. 

minuta  van  Beneden,  1871a,  17;  n.  sp.;  [no  description].     Host  Raja  batis. 

robusta  van  Beneden,  1871a,  18,  19,  pi.  3,  figs.  2-7;  n.  sp.     Hosts  Raja  circularis 

and  jf?.  clavata. 
Corynosoma  Luehe,  1904,  Dec.,  231;  1905,  342.     Type  by  original  designation  C.  stru- 

mosum  (Rudolphi,  1802)  Luehe,  1904,  231;  1905,  342. 

Cosmocephalus  Molin,  1858,  151-152.     C.  diesingii  Molin,  1858,  151-152,  only  species, 
hence  type. 

[Not  Cosmocephala  Stirups.,  1857,  worm.] 


96  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Cosmocerca   Diesing,  1861a,  614,  645-646.     C.  omata  (Dujardin,  1845),  only  valid 

species,  hence  type. 

1866:  Nematoxys  Schneider,  1866,  29,  111-113. 

[Not  Cosmocercus  Dej.,  ?  date,  coleopteron;  Thorns.,  1864,  coleopteron.] 
ornata  (Dujardin,  1845)  Diesing,  1861a,  645.     Type. 
commutata  (Diesing,  1851)  Diesing,  1861a,  645-646;  species  inquirenda. 
costata  Bastian,  1865c,  166-167,  pi.  13,  figs.  228-229. 
1865:  Spilophora.     1889:  Monoposthia  (type). 
costatus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  647-648. 

1819:  Strongylus.     1845:  Sclerostoma.     1851:  Diaphanocephalus. 
costellatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  116. 

1845:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrongylus. 
crassa  von  Linstow,  1889,  392-396,  pi.  22,  figs.  2-8. 
1889:  Mermis.     [1898:  Paramermis  (type).] 
crassicauda  Bellingham,  1845a,  Jan.,  476. 

1845:  Trichosoma.     1874:  Trichodes  (type).     1895:  Trichosomoides  ( type) . 
crassiusculus  Dujardin,  1845a,  235. 

1845:  Enoplus.     1865:  Mononchm. 
Crenosoma  Molin,   1861,  435,  437-442.     Type  probably   C.  striatum   (Zeder,    1800) 

Molin,  1861. 

striatum  (Zeder,  1800)  Molin,  1861,  440-441,  pi.  1,  figs.  1-2. 
semiarmatum  Molin,  1861,  442.     Includes  Strongylus  decoratus  Creplin,  184 "a, 

289,  and  Liorhynchus  vulpis  Dujardin,  1845a,  283. 
Unless  semiarmatum  has  already  been  designated  as  type,  it  will  be  best  to 

select  striatum  as  such. 
crinalis  Wedl,  1855,  384-385,  394,  pi.  3,  figs.  18-20. 

1855:  Dikentrocephalus  (type).     [1861:  Dicentroc.ephalus.'] 

Crino  Lamarck,  1801,  339-340.     C.  truncatus  Lamarck,  1801,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Crino  Huebn.,  1816,  lepidopteron;  Gistl.,  1848,  mollusk.] 
Crino  truncatus  is  based  upon  "Les  Crinons"  of  Chabert,  1787a,  21-24,  which 
is  a  heterogeneous  group  of  roundworms  found  especially  in  the  horse,  and 
found  also  in  dogs  and  other  animals.     Scudder  attributes  Crino  to  Chabert, 
1782,  but  we  have  been  unable  to  verify  this, 
cristate  Frcelich,  1802a,  9-13,  pi.  1,  figs.  1-3. 

1802:  Rictularia  (type).     1819:  Ophiostoma,     [1845:  Laphyctes  (type).] 
cristatus  Bastian,  1865c,  102,  pi.  9,  figs.  33-34. 

1865:  Mononchus. 
Crossophorus  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a.     Type  species  ?  C.  collaris. 

[Not  Crossophora  Meyrick,  1883,  insect.     See  Zool.  Rec.  (1883),  1884,  v.  20, 

Index,  4.] 

collaris  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a. 
tentaculatus  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a. 
crucis  Maupas,  1900,  578-582,  pi.  26,  figs.  4-10. 

1900:  Macrolaimus  (type). 

Ctenocephalus  Linstow,  1904,  Feb.,  12-13  of  reprint,     a.  tiara  (Linstow,  1879)  Lins- 
tow, 1904,  Feb.,  12-13  of  reprint,  pi.  2,  figs.  23-27,  only  species,  hence  type. 
See  Tanqua  and  Tetradenos. 
[Not  Ctenocephalus  Kol.,  1857,  dipteron.] 
Cuculanus  Bloch,  1782a,  34-35.     For  Cucullanus. 
Cucullanm  Mueller,  "1777,  50,  pi.  38,  figs.  1-11  [not  accessible];"  see  1779,  99-101, 

where  two  species  are  given. 

1782:  Cuculanus  Bloch,  1782a,  34-35.     For  Cucullanm. 
1803:  Cucullus  Zeder,  1803a,  50.     Misprint. 
marinus  Mueller,  1779,  99-101,  for  pi.  38,  figs.  1-11.     See  also  foveolatus. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  97 

Cucullanus  Mueller — Continued. 

lacustris  (Mueller,  1776)  Mueller,  1779,  100. 

Dujardin  (1845a,  245)  has  designated  Cucullanus  elegans  as  type.     Not  being 
able  to  obtain  Mueller,  1777,  we  reserve  judgment  upon  this  case.     Probably 
marinus  should  have  been  taken  as  type. 
cucullanus  Schrank,  1788,  50-51. 

1788:  Tsenia.     [1803:    Cochins  armatus  sub.]     [1845:  Prionoderma   ascaroides 

sub.] 

Cucullus  Zeder,  1803a,  50.     Misprint  for  Cucullanus. 
culicis  Stiles,  1903,  15-17. 

1903:  Agamomermis. 
curvula  Rudolphi,  1803a,  6-8.     See  equi. 

1803:  Oxyuris  (type).     [1816:  Oxyurus  (type).]     1860:  Lepturis  (type). 
Cyalholaimus  Bastian,  1865c,  95,  162-165.     Type  species  C.  ocellatus,  designated  by 

Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
ocellatus  Bastian,  1865c,  163,  pi.  13,  figs.  210-212a.     $   9 
ctecus  Bastian,  1865c,  163,  pi.  13,  figs.  213-214.      9 
ornatus  Bastian,  1865c,  163-164,  pi.  13,  figs.  215-216.     9 
punctatus  Bastian,  1865c,  164,  pi.  13,  figs.  217-218.     $ 
striatus  Bastian,  1865c,  164,  pi.  13,  figs.  219-220.     $ 

gracilis  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  165.     $   9      [Not  observed  by  Bastian.] 
Cyathostoma  E.    Blanchard,  1849a,  March,    182-185.     Cyathostoma   lari    Blanchard, 

1849a,  182-185,  pi.  7,  fig.  5,  only  species,  hence  type. 

This  species  is  figured  in  Cuvier's  Regne  Aniinale  (Masson's  Ed.,  1836-49),  v. 
20  (Zoophytes),  pi.  25,  figs.  6,  a-b,  and  short  description  of  figures  given.     It 
is  also  mentioned  in  Voyage  en  Sicile,  Vers,  pi.  23,  fig.  5. 
Cyathostomum  Molin,  1861,  435,  451-455.     Cyathostomum  tetracanthurn  (Mehlis,  1831) 

Molin,  1861,  only  species,  hence  type.     Renamed  Cylichnostomum. 
[Not  Cyathostoma  E.  Blanchard,  1849a,  nematode.] 
cygni  Molin,  1858,  154. 

1858:  Echinocephalus. 
cygnoides  Metschnikoff,  1867,  Aug.  26,  542-543,  pi.  31,  figs.  9-11. 

1867:  Rhabdogaster  (type). 
Cylichnostomum  Looss,   1902,   38,  86-132;    =  CyathostQmum  Molin,    1861,    renamed; 

hence  type  species  Cyathostomum  tetracanthurn.  • 
1861:  Cyathostomum  Molin,  1861  [not  Cyathostoma  Blanchard,  1849],  type  C. 

tetracanthum. 

1903:  Cylicostomum  Gedoelst,  1903a,  56,  92.     For  Cylichnostomum. 
Cylicolaimus  de  Man,  1889,  1-2.     C.  magnus  (Villot,  1875),  only  species,  hence  type. 
Cylicostomum  Gedcelst,  1903a,  56,  92.     For  Cylichnostomum. 
cylindrica  von  Linstow,  1883,  289-290,  pi.  7,  fig.  21. 

1883:  Aprocta  (type). 
Cylindrolaimiis  de  Man,  1880,  34-35.     Type  species  C.  communis,  designated  in  letter 

from  de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 
communis  de  Man,  1880,  34.     9  Type. 
melancholicus  de  Man,  1880,  35.     $   9 

Cysstoopis  Linstow  in  Zykoff,  1902,  29.  July,  452.     Misprint  for  Cystoopsis. 
cystica  Rudolphi,  1819a,  634-635. 

1819:  Filaria.     1851:  Agamonema,. 

Cystidicola  G.  Fischer,  1798b,  mars,  98;  1798a,  306,  fig.  7;  1799a,  95-100;  pi.  2,  figs. 
1-6.  C.  farionis  Fischer,  1798,  only  species,  hence  type.  Also  type  by  abso- 
lute tautonymy  Fissula  cystidicola. 

6328— No.  -79—05 7 


98  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Cystidicola  G.  Fischer — Continued. 

1801:  Fissula  Lamarck.     Type  by  inclusion  Oystidicola  farionis. 
1801:  Ophiostoma  Rudolphi.     Type  by  inclusion  Cystidicola  farionis. 
1839:  Ophiostomum  Creplin.     Ophiostoma  Rudolphi,  1801,  renamed. 
Cystidicola  Lamarck,  1801,  339;  =farionis  Fischer,  1798,  renamed. 

[1798:  Cystidicola  (type).]      1801:  Fissula  (type).     1809:   Ophiostoma  (type). 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus.     1866:  Ancyracanthus. 

Cystocephalus  Railliet,  1895a,  1302;  =  Globocephalus  Molin,  1861,  renamed;  hence 
type  Globocephalus  longemucronatus  Molin,  1861.  See  Globocephalus  and 
Characostomum. 

[Not  Cystocephalus~L6ger,  1892.] 

Cystoopsis  Zykoff,  1902,  15.  Apr.,  229-233.     See  Cystopsis. 

Cystopsis  Wagner,  1867,  6.     [Not  accessible  to  us;  given  on  authority  of  Scudder, 
1884,  90,  wjio  quotes  from  Marschall.]     Probably  acipenseri  is  only  species, 
hence  type.     Not  being  able  to  obtain  Wagner,  1867  (probably  not  pub- 
lished until  later),  we  are  unable  to  state  which  is  the  original  orthography. 
Cytoopsis  Melnikoff  (1872)  1875,  6.     [Not  accessible  to  us,  see  Cystopsu.~\ 
Dachmius,  1862,  Veterinarian,  Lond.   (416),  v.  35,  4.  s.   (92),  v.   8,  Aug.,  549-556. 

Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
Dacnitis  Dujardin,  1845a,  267-272.     Type  species  ?  D.  esuriens  by  virtual  tautonymy, 

very  common,  and  because  of  host,  or  fsphserocephala  by  inclusion. 
1900:  Dxnitis  von  Linstow,  1900,  130.     Misprint. 
abbreriata  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin,  1845a,  269.     $   9     Not  examined  by 

Dujardin,  but  cited  with  reserve. 
globosa  Dujardin,  1845a,  269.     $  9     Includes  Cucullanus  truttse  Fabricius,  1794, 

30-33,  pi.  3,  figs.  9-12,  and  Cucullanus  globosus  Rudolphi,  1809a,  115,  p.  p. 
psuriem  Dujardin,  1845a,  270.    $  9     Includes  fCticullanusheterochrous  Rudolphi, 
1809a,  114,    ICucullanus   heterochrous  Creplin,   1839a,   280,   and    Cucullanus 
platessx,  and  Cucullanus  solex  Rudolphi,  1819a,  22. 

Mans  Dujardin,  1845a,  270-271.  $  9.  Includes  ?  Cucullanus  foveolatus 
Rudolphi,  1809a,  109,  p.  p.,  very  common.  Hosts  Pleuronectes  solese  and 
P.  latus. 

sphxrocephala  (Rudolphi,    1809)   Dujardin,  1845a,   271-272.     $    9     Includes 
Pleurorinchus  Nau,  1787,  471,  Ascaris  sphserocephala  Rudolphi,  1809a,  188, 
Ophiostoma  sphserocephalum  Rudolphi,  1819a,  61,  305. 
squali  Dujardin,  1845a,  272.     9 
Dactylius  Curling,  1839a,  274-287.     D.  aculeatus  Curling,  1839a,  274-287,  pi.  4,  figs. 

1-5,  only  species,  hence  type.     An  annelid. 
[Not  Dactylium  Megerle,  in  Scudder,  1884,  mollusk.] 
dactylura  Dujardin,  1845a,  654;  for  dactyluris  Rudolphi,  1819a. 

1845:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Atractis  (type).] 
dactyluris  Rudolphi,  1819a,  40,  272,  581.     See  also  dactylura. 

1819:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Atractis  (type).] 
Dimitis  von  Linstow,  1900,  130.     Misprint  for  Dacnitis. 
dahli  von  Linstow,  1898,  286-290,  pi.  22,  figs.  13-20. 

1898:  Cloadna  (type). 

Darylaimus  von  Linstow,  1878,  343.     Misprint  for  Dorylaimus. 
davainii  Bastian,  1865c,  126,  pi.  10,  figs.  109-111. 

1865:  Tylenchus  (type). 
decorus  Dujardin,  1845a,  78,  pi.  3,,fig.  K. 

1845:  Dispharagus.     1851:  Histiocephalus. 

Ddetrocephalus  Diesing,  1851a,  82, 298.  D.  dimidiatus  Diesing,  1851a,  298,  only  species, 
hence  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  99 

Demonema  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  392-394.     D.  rapax  Cobb,  1894c,  393-394,  figs.  5, 

i-iv,  only  species,  hence  type. 
dentatum  Molin,  1861,  459^160,  pi.  1,  fig.  7. 

1861:  Eucyathostomum. 
dentatus  Rudolphi,  1803a,  12-13. 

1803:  Strongylus.     [1861:  (Esophagosiomum  subulatum  (sub)  (type).] 
dentatus  Diesing,  1839a,  232-233,  pi.  15,  figs.  9-19. 

1839:  Stephanurus  (type). 
denticulatus  Rudolphi,  1809a,  249-250,  pi.  12,  figs.  1-2.     Includes  Gcezia  inermis. 

1809:  Liorhynchus. 

Dentolaimus  Zool.  Rec.  (1880),  1881,  v.  17,  Index,  4.     Misprint  for  Deontolaimus. 
denudatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  81,  pi.  3,  fig.  G. 

1845:  Dispharagus.     1851:  Histiocephalus. 
Deontolaimus  de  Man,  1880,  3-4.     D.  papillatus  de  Man,  1880,  4,  only  species,  hence 

type. 
1881:  Dentolaimus.     Misprint  for  Deontolaimus  Zool.  Rec.  (1880),  1881,  v.  17, 

Index,  4. 
depressus  Dujardin,  1845a,  112-113. 

1845:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrongylus. 
Dermatoxys  Schneider,  1866,  29,  123-124.     D.  veligera  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Schneider, 

1866,  123-124,  pi.  12,  fig.  4,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Dermofilaria  Rivolta,  1884,  128-134.     D.  irritam  Rivolta,  1884,  128-134,  only  species, 

hence  type. 

Desmodora  de  Man,  1889,  9.     Type  by  original  designation  (de  Man,  1889,  9)  D.  corn- 
munis  (Buetschli,  1874). 
Desmolaimus  de  Man,  1880,  14-15.     D.  zeelandicus  de  Man,  1880,  14-15,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
Desmoscolex  Claparede,  1863a,  89-90.     D.  minutus  Claparede,  1863a,  89-90,  pi.  18,  figs. 

4-7,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Diaphanocephalus  Diesing,  1851a,  82,  297-298.     Type  species  ?  D.  strongyloides. 

strongyloides  Diesing,  1851a,  297.     $   9      Strongylus  galeatus  Rudolphi,  1819a, 

renamed.     Host  Podinema  teguixin,  Brazil. 
costatus  (Rudolphi,    1819)    Diesing,   1851a,  297-298.      $    9      Hosts   Lachesis 

rhombeata  and  Hylophis  Isevicollis. 
viperse  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Diesing,  1851a,  298;  sp.  inq. 
Dicelis  Dujardin,  1845a,  106,  107-108.     D.  filaria  Dujardin,  1845a,  108,  pi.  3,  fig.  H, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Dicelis  Stimps.,  1857,  worm.] 
Dicentrocephalus  Diesing,  1861a,  727;  for  Dikentrocephalus  Wedl,  1855;  hence  type 

species  Dikentrocephalus  crinalis. 

Diceras  Rudolphi,  1810a,  258;  =  Ditrachyceros  Hermann  in  Sultzer,  1801,  renamed. 
Diceras  rude  Rudolphi,  1810a,  258-261,  pi.  12,  fig.  5,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Diceras  Lamarck,  1805,  mollusk;  Diceros  Gray,  1821,  mammal.] 
Dicheilonema  Diesing,  1861a,  620,  707-709.     Type  species  ?  D.  labiatum.     Diesing  sepa- 
rated from  Filaria  the  following  species: 
bifidum  (Molin,  1858)  Diesing,  1861a,  707.     $   9 

bilabiatum  (Diesing,  1851)  Diesing,  1861a,  707.      9     Host  Sterna  leucopareia. 
acutum  (Diesing,  1851)  Diesing,  1861a,  707-708.     9     Hosts  Podiceps  cristatus 

and  P.  cornutus. 

conicum  (Molin,  1858)  Diesing,  1861a,  708.     9 
labiotruncatum  (Molin,  1858)  Diesing,  1861a,  708.      9 
labiatum  (Creplin,  1825)  Diesing,  1861a,  708.     $   9     Host  Ciconia  nigra. 
rubrum  (Leidy,  1856)  Diesing,  1861a,  708.     Sexes  not  given  in  1856. 


100  BUREAU  OK  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Dicheilonema  Diesing — Continued. 

fusiforme  (Molin,  1858)  Diesing,  1861a,  709.      9 

bispinosum  (Diesing,  1851)  Diesing,  1861a,  709.     $    9     Hosts  Ophis,   Tham- 

nobiuSj  and  Boa. 

horridum  (Diesing,  1851)  Diesing,  1861  a,  709.     $   9 

The  subsection  Dicheilostomi,  1851,  which  was  later  (1861)  raised  to  generic 
rank,  originally  contained  F'daria  labiata,  F.  physalura,  F.  obtuso-caudata, 
F.  bilabiala,  F.  acuta,  F.  horrida,  and  F.  bispinosa.  By  the  principle  of  vir- 
tual tautonymy  bilabiata  would  first  come  into  consideration  as  type,  but 
such  a  choice  is  contraindicated  by  the  lack  of  details  given  for  this  worm 
in  both  1851  and  1861.  The  history  of  the  genus  strongly  indicates  F.  labi- 
ata as  type,  unless  there  are  other  reasons  why  this  should  not  be  taken. 
F.  labiata  was  the  best-known  species  in  1851. 
Dicheilostomi  Diesing,  1851a,  264,  276-278.  Subsection  of  Cheilostomi  of  Filaria. 

See  Dicheilonema. 
Dicyema  Kcelliker,  1849d,  59-66.     D.  paradoxum.  Koelliker,  1849d,  59-66,  pi.  5,  figs. 

1-12,  only  species,  hence  type. 
diesingii  Molin,  1858,  151-152. 

1858:  Cosmocephalus  (type). 
Dikentrocephalus  Wedl,  1855,  384-385,  394.     D.  crinalis  Wedl,  1855,  384-385,  394,  pi. 

3,  figs.  18-20,  only  species,  hence  type. 

1861:  Dicentrocephalus  Diesing,  1861a,  727;  for  Dikentrocephalus. 
dimidiatus  Diesing,  1851a,  298. 

1851:  Deletrocephalus  (type). 

Dioctophryme  Scudder,  1882,  99.     Misprint  for  Dioctophyme. 
Dioctophyme  Collet-Meygret,  1802a,.  458-464,  figs.  1-4.     D.  renale  (Gceze,  1782)  Stiles, 

1901,  only  species,  hence  type. 

1851:  Eustrongylus  Diesing,  1851a.     Type  Dioctophyme  renale. 
1884:  Dioctophryme  Scudder,  1884,  99.     For  Dioctophyme. 
Collet-Meygret  used  only  the  generic  name. 
Dipe.Uis  Cobb,  1891c,  Dec.  22,  155-158.     Type  D.  typicus  Cobb,  1891c.     Renamed 

Diplopeltis  Cobb,  1905. 
[Not  Dipeltis  Packard,  1885,  crustacean.] 
minor  Cobb,  1891c,  156. 
cirrhatus  (Eberth,  1863)  Cobb,  1891c,  156-157.     Type  of  Discophora,  1875  [not 

1836]. 

typicus  Cobb,  1891c,  157-158,  figs.  9,  i-iv. 

In  this  genus  Cobb  has  indicated  the  type  by  the  specific  name  typicus,  and 
this  indication  should  stand  despite  the  fact  that  Dipeltis  includes  the  type 
(cirrhatus}  of  an  earlier  genus  (Discophora).  See  p.  30.  A  personal  letter 
from  Cobb,  dated  March  28,  1904,  shows  us  that  it  was  Cobb's  original 
intention  to  use  typicus  as  type. 
dipetala  Molin,  1858,  373. 

1858:  Filaria.     [1861:  Dipetalonema.'] 

Dipetalonema  Diesing,  1861a,  620,  703-704.     Type  probably  Filaria  caudispina. 
caudispina  (Molin,  1858)  Diesing,  1861a,  703-704.     $   9 
inflexum  Diesing,  1861a,  704.     $     Filaria  dipetala  Molin,  1858,  renamed. 
mucronatum  (Molin,  1858)  Diesing,  1861a,  704.     $ 

Probably  caudispina  should  be  taken  as  type,  as  it  is  the  only  species  figured 
and  of  which  both  sexes  were  known;  further,  the  material  was  abundant, 
See  also  40. 

Diphtherophora  de  Man,  1880,  62-63.     D.  communis  de  Man,  1880,  63,  only  species, 
hence  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF   GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  101 

Diplogaster  Max  Schultze  in  Cams,  1857a,  pi.  8,  fig.  1.     D.  micans  Schultze  in  Carus, 

1857a,  pi.  8,  fig.  1,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Diplogaster  Bigot,  1886,  insect.     Zool.  Rec.  (1886),  1887,  v.  23,  Insecta,  310.] 
Diplolxmus  (?date)  for  Diplolaimm.     See  Scudder,  1884,  100. 

[Not  Diploliemus  Bell,  1843,  reptile.] 
IHplnlmmuB  von  Linstow,  1876,  16-17.     D.  graeilis  von  Linstow,  1876,  16-17,  pi.  2, 

fig.  38,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Diploodon  Molin,  1861,  435,  471-475.     Type  species  D.  mucronatum  Molin,  1861. 
[Not  Diplodon  Spix,  1827,  mollusk;   not  Nitzsch,  1840,  bird;  not  Diplodon 
Marschall,  1873,  for  Dioplodon  Gervais,  1850;    not  Diplodon  Roth,  1901, 
mammal;   not  Dioplodon  Gervais,  1850,  mammal;    not  Diplodonta  Bronn, 
1831,  mollusk;  not  Diplodontus  Dug.,  1834,  arachnoid.] 
mucronatum  Molin,  1861,  474-475,  pi.  3,  fig.  1. 
quadridentatum  Molin,  1861,  475,  pi.  3,  fig.  2. 

Molin  examined  and  figured  both  species;  the  description  of  the  male  is  based 
upon  D.  mucronatum  and  that  of  the  female  upon  D.  quadridentatum.  As 
the  male  is  more  important  in  this  group  than  the  female,  mucronatum 
should  be  taken  as  type.  Further,  Molin  (1861,  471)  practically  states  that 
mucronatum  was  his  type. 

Diplopeltis  Cobb,  1905,  in  Stiles  &  Hassall,  1905,  101.  New  name  for  Dipeltis  Cobb, 
1891  [not  Packard,  1885],  proposed  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Dec.  15,  1903. 
Type  species  D.  typicus,  designated  by  Cobb  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March 
28,  1904. 

1891 :' Dipeltis  Cobb,  1891c,  155-158  [not  Packard,  1885,  coleopteron] . 
Dipodium  Bosc,  1812a,  72-73.     D.  apiarium  Bosc,  1812a,  72-73,  pi.  1,  fig.  3,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
dipsaci  "Kiihn,  1857a,  129." 

1857:  Angu'dlula.     1859:  Anguillulina.     1865:  Tylenchus. 

Discophora  Villot,  1875,  463.     Enoplus  drrhatus  Eberth,  1863a,  34-35,  pi.  2,  figs.  20-22; 
pi.  4,  fig.  17;    pi.  5,   fig.  4,   only  species,  hence  type.     See  Dipeltis  and 
Diplopeltis. 
[Not  Discophora  Boisduval,  1836,  lepidopteron;    not  Discophorus  Chevrolat, 

1880,  insect.] 
disjuncta  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  12-13. 

1865:  Monhystera. 
dispar  Bastian,  1865c,  97,  pi.  9,  figs.  1-2. 

1865:  Monhystera. 
Dispharagus  Dujardin,  1845a,  42,  69-82.     Type  by  inclusion  Spiroptera  anthuris.     For 

discussion  of  this  very  complicated  case,  see  p.  48. 
diMans  Rudolphi,  1809a,  128-129. 

1809:  Ascaris.    1845:  Ascaris  (Anisakis). 
Ditrachicerosoma  Brera,  1809a,  140-145,  figs.  11-13.      Ditrachyceros  Hermann,  1801, 

renamed. 
Ditrachyceros  Hermann  in  Sultzer,  1801,  1-52,  pis.  1-2. 

1801:  Dytrachiceros  Hermann  in  Sultzer,  1801,  9.     Corrected  to  Ditrachyceros. 

1809:  Ditrachicerosoma  and  Ditrachycerosoma  Brera,  1809a,  140-145,  figs.  11-13. 

1810:  Ditrachyceras  Sultzer,  1802,  of  Rudolphi,  1810a,  258. 

1810:  Diceras  Rudolphi  =  Ditrachyceros  renamed. 

No  specific  name  is  used,  but  Sultzer  translates  Ditrachyceros  into  Bicornerude. 

The  name  Ditrachyceros  is  used  as  a  generic  name. 

Ditrachycerosoma  Brera,  1809a,  140-145,  figs.  11-13.  Ditrachyceros  Hermann,  1801, 
renamed. 


102  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Dochmius  Dujardin,  1845a,  267,  275-279.     Type  by  inclusion  Uncinaria  vulpis  Fro> 

lich..    See  Uncinaria. 

1845:  Docmius  Dujardin,  1845a,  114.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
1861:  Doohmius  Molin,  1861,  471.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
1862:  Dachmius.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
1878:  Dcemius.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 

1902:  Dohmius  Loose,  1902,  Apr.  5,  424.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
Dochmius  originally  contained  the  only  two  species  which  up  to  1845  had  ever 
been  placed  in  the  genus    Uncinaria.      It  is  therefore  a  deliberate  and 
unjustified   renaming  of  a  preexisting  genus.    On  this  account   Dochmius 
drops  into  synonymy  and  takes  the  same  type  as  Uncinaria. 
Docmius  Dujardin,  1845a,  114.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
Dcemius  Sonsino,  1878,  616.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
Dohmius  Looss,  1902,  Apr.  5,  424.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 
Dolicholaimus  de  Man,  1888,  31-34.     D.  marioni  de  Man,  1888,  32-34,  pis.  2,  3,fig.  15, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
dolichura  de  Man,  1876,  177-179,  pis.  11,  12,  figs.  46,  a-c. 

1876:  Monhystera.     1880:  Alaimus. 
dolichurus  de  Man,  1880,  32-33.  . 

1880:  Prismatolaimus. 

Donylaimus  von  Linstow,  1876,  17.     Misprint  for  Dorylaimus. 
Doohmius  Molin,  1861,  471.     Misprint  for  Dochmius. 

Dorylaimus  Dujardin,  1845a,  230-231.     Type  species  probably  D.  slagnalis. 
1876:  Donylaimus  von  Linstow,  1876,  17.     Misprint  for  Dorylaimus. 
1878:  Darylaimus  von  Linstow,  1878,  343.     Misprint  for  Dorylaimus. 
stagnal'is  Dujardin,  1845a,  231,  pi.  3,  fig.  C.     $   ? 
marinus  Dujardin,  1845a,  231,  pf.  3,  fig.  D.      9 

Other  things  being  equal,  stagnalis  should  be  type,  as  Dujardin  describes  both 
male  and  female  of  this  species,  while  of  marinus  he  describes  only  the 
female. 
dorylaimus  Marion,  1870,  27,  pi.  H,  fig.  2. . 

1870:  Thoracostoma. 
dracunculoides  Cobbold,  1870b,  10-14. 
1870:  Acanthocheilonema  (type). 

Dracunculus  "Ksempfer,  1712a,  524-535."     Pre-Linnsean. 

Dracunculus  Kniphof,  1759,  12  [not  accessible  to  us],  or  Gallandat,  1773a,  103-116, 
" Dracunculus  sive  Vena  medinensis"  only  species,  hence  type.     Also  type  by 
absolute  tautonymy,  see  dracunculus.     Some  doubts  may  arise  as  to  whether 
this  was  a  valid  generic  name  in  1759  and  1773. 
1773:   Vena  Gallandat,  1773a.     Type  Vena  medinensis. 
1792:  Nervus  Laporte.     Type  medinensis. 
[Not  Dracunculus  Wiegm.,  1834,  reptile.] 
dracunculus  Bremser,  1819a,  194-221,  pi.  4,  fig.  1.     For  medinensis  Linnaeus,  1758a. 

1819:  Filaria. 
duodenale  Dubini,  1843a,  5-13,  pi.  1,  figs.  1-5;  pi.  2,  figs.  1-3. 

1843:  Agchylostoma  (type).  1845:  Ancylostoma  (type).  1846:  Anchylostoma 
(type).  1851:  Anchylostomum  (type).  1851:  Ancylostomum  (type).  1877: 
Anhylostoma  (type).  1879:  Anchilostoma  (type).  1885:  Uncinaria.  [1886: 
Ankylostoma  (type).]  1895:  Ankylostomum  (type).  1897:  Anchylostamum 
(type). 
dussumierii  van  Beneden,  1870a,  362-363;  "simplex  Rudolphi,  1809,"  of  Dujardin, 

1845a,  220-221,  renamed. 
[1845:  Ascaris  (Anisal-is  [type]).] 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.        103 

Dyacanthos  Stiebel,  1817,  174-179.     D.  polycephulus  Stiebel,  1817,  174-179,  pi.  3,  figs. 

2-5,  only  species,  hence  type.     A  spurious  parasite. 
[Not  Diacanthus  Siebold,  1817,  worm;  Latreille,  1834,  coleopteron;  Diacantha 

Swainson,  1839,  fish;  Chevr.,  1834,  coleopteron.] 
Dytrachiceros  Hermann  in  Sultzer,   1801,  9.     Corrected  to  Ditrachyceros  Hermann 

in  Sultzer,  1801,  42.     Mentions  no  specific  name. 
eberlhi  Bastian,  1865c,  141,  pi.  11,  figs.  143-145. 

1865:  Anticoma  (type). 
echinatus  Rudolphi,  1809a,  98-100.     Includes  spirillum  Pallas,  1781,  111,  and  lacertx 

Schrank,  1788,  5. 
1809:     Trichocephalus.      [1819:    Sclerotrichum    (type).]     1845:    Sclerotrichum 

(type). 
Echinocephalus  Molin,  1858,  154.     E.  untinatm,  only  valid  species,  hence  type;  also 

type  by  virtual  tautonymy  and  page  precedence. 
[Not  Echinocephalus  E.  Schneider,  1875,  protozoon.] 
uncinatus  Molin,  1858,  154. 
cygni  Molin,  1858,  154;  species  inquirenda. 
echinodiscus  Diesing,  1851a,  36,  554. 

1851:  Echinorhynchus.     1892:  Gigantorhynchus  (type). 
echinodon  Marion,  1870,  26,  pi.  H,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Thoracostoma  (?  type). 

Echinonema  von  Linstow,  1898,  20.  Oct.,  672.  Hoplocephalus  cinctus  von  Linstow, 
1898,  469,  only  species,  hence  type.  Hoplocephalus  von  Linstow,  1898  (not 
Cuvier,  1829,  reptile),  renamed. 

Echinorhycus  Nordmann,  1840,  641.     Echinorhynchus  renamed. 
Echinorhynchus  Zoega  in  Mueller,  1776,  xxviii,  214-215.     Type  species  ?  E.  gadi  or 

?  E.  Ismis. 

1779:  Echinoryngus.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 
1839:  Echinorrhyhchus  Creplin,  1839a,  283.     For  Echinorhynchus. 
1840:  Echinorhycus  Nordmann,  1840,  641.     For  Echinorhynchus. 
[?]:  Echynorhynchus,  Echinorynchus,  Echinoryncus,  Echynoryngus. 
lacustris  Mueller,  1776,  214.     To  Cumllanus  by  Mueller,  1779,  100. 
gadi  Mueller,  1776,  214.     Renamed  E.  lineolalus  by  Mueller,  1779,  96-98. 
candidus  Mueller,  1776,  214.     [Renamed  Echinorhynchus  acus  Rudolphi,  1802, 

51 ;  =  Proboscidea  versipellis.  ] 
Isevis  Mueller,  1776,  215.     [Probably  includes  Echinorhynchus  tereticollis  and  E. 

nodulosus.~\ 

Echinorrhynchus  Creplin,  1839a,  283;  =  Echinorhynchus  renamed. 
Echinoryngus  [?],  1779,  543.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 
echiurus  Diesing,  1853a,  34. 

1853:  Mastophorus  (probably  type). 
Elaphocephalus  Molin,  1860,  343-344.     E.  octocornutus  Molin,  1860,  344,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
[Not  Elaphocephalus  Macleay,  1878,  reptile.     See  Zool.  Rec.  (1878)  1880,  v.  15 

Rept,  12.] 
elegans  Zeder,  1800a,  91. 

1800:  Oucullanus  (type  by  Dujardin,  1845a,  245;  see,  however,  Cucullanus). 
elegans  Bastian,  1865c,  165-166,  pi.  13,  figs.  221-222. 

1865:  Spilophora  (type).     1865:  Spiliphera  (type). 
elegans  de  Man,  1888,  16-17,  pi.  1,  fig.  9. 

1888:  Aneolaimus. 
elongata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  26,  246. 

[1811:  Acuaria.']     1819:  Spiroptera. 


104  BUREAtf    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

elongata  Buetschli,  1874b,  270-271,  pi.  4,  figs.  18,  a-d. 

1874:  Oxystoma  (type). 
dongatum  Bastian:  1865c,  145,  pi.  12,  figs.  156-157. 

1865:  Leptosomatum  (type). 
elongatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  234. 

1845:  Enoplus.     [1851:  sub  Amblyura  gordiusf] 
elongatus  Bastian,  1865c,  155,  pi.  12,  figs.  180-181. 

1865:  Linhomceus. 
emeryi  Camerano,  1895a,  Aug.,  6-7. 

1895:  Gordius.     1897:  Paragordius. 
EncMidium  Ehrenberg,  1836,  40-41,  57.     E.  marinum  (Mueller,  1783)  Ehrenberg, 

1836,  40-41,  57,  only  species,  hence  type;  =  Vibrio  marinus  Mueller. 
1845:  Enchilidium  Dujardin,  1845a,  238;  for  Enchelidium. 
1867:  Euchelidium  Leuckart,  1867,  31.     Probably  misprint. 
1884:  Enchelydium,  see  Scudder,  1884,  111. 
Enchelydium,  see  Enchelidium. 
Enchilidium,  see  Enchelidium. 
Enoplolaimus  de  Man,  1893,  118-122.     E.  vulgaris  de  Man,  1893,  119-122,  pi.  7,  fig. 

13,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Enoplostoma  Marion,  1870.  22-25.     Type  species  probably  E.  hirtum. 

hirtum  Marion,  1870,  22-23,  pi.  F,  figs.  1-lx.     $   9      [Very  common.] 
minus  Marion,  1870,  23-24,  pi.  G,  figs.  1-lh.     $ 
brevicaudatum  Marion,  1870,  24-25,  pi.  G,  figs.  2-2c.     9 
Enoplus  Dujardin,  1845a,  230,  233-235,  653.     Type  species  probably  E.  tridentatus 

Dujardin,  1845a,  233-234. 

[Not  Enoplus  Reiche,  1859,  coleopteron;  Enoplus  Agassiz,  1846,  for  Enoplosus 
Lacep.,  1802,  fish;  Anoplus  Schcenh.,  1826,  coleopteron;  Gray,  1840,  reptile; 
Schl.,  1842,  fish.] 

1845:  Tricontus  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653. 
tridentatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  233-234.     #9     (?Type.) 
stenodon  Dujardin,  1845a,  234.     Sex? 
elongatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  234.     Sex?     [Sp.  inq.  according  to  Diesing,  1851a, 

125;  to  Amblyura  as  doubtful  by  Diesing,  1851a,  127.] 
microstomus  Dujardin,  1845a,  234-235.     Sexes? 

rivali?  Dujardin,  1845a,  235.      9      [To  Plectus  by  Bastian,  1865c,  121.] 
crassiusculus  Dujardin,  1845a,  235,  as  doubtful.     9      [To  Mononchus  by  Bas- 
tian, 1865c,  103.] 
Unless  other  considerations  call  for  some  other  species  as  type,  it  will  be  best 

to  take  E.  tridentatus  as  such.     See  Tricontus. 
entomelas  Dujardin,  1845a,  262-263,  pi.  4,  fig.  C. 

1845:  Angiostoma. 
Epithelphusa  Drago,  "1887a,"  1887b,  81-83.     E.  catanensis  Drago,  1887b,  81-83,  only 

species,  hence  type.     Parasitic  oligochete. 
equi  Schrank,  1788,  4. 

1788:  Trichocephalus.     [1803:  Oxyuris  curvula  (type).] 
equinus  Mueller,  1780  or  1784,  6.     [Sherborn  gives  1784,  6.] 

1780  or  1784:  Strongylus  (type).     [1809:  Sclerostoma  (type).]     [1845:  Scleros- 

tomum  (type).] 
erecta  Molin,  1860,  927-928. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1861:  Cheilospirura. 
esuriens  Dujardin,  1845a,  270. 

1845:  Dacnuis  (?  type,  see  also  sphaerocephald) . 

Ethmolaimus  de  Man,  1880,  21-22.     E.  pratensis  de  Man.  1880,  22,  'only  species, 
hence  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,    ETC.  105 

w.     We  have  been  unable  to  trace  this  word.     Possibty  it  is  a  misprint  for 
Ethmolaimus. 

Eubostrichus  Greet,  1869a,  117-11 8.     Type  species  ?  E.  filiformis. 
-    Jiliformis  Greet,  1869a,  117-118,  pi.  7,  figs.  1-4.     9 

phalacrus  Greef,  1869a,  118,  pi.  7,  figs.  5-6.     $ 
Encamptus  Dujardin,  1845a,  106-107.     E.  obtusus  Dujardin,  1845a,  107,  only  species, 

hence  type. 

[Not  Eucamptus  Chevr.,  1833,  coleopteron;  Dej.,  1833,  coleopteron.] 
Euchelidium  Leuckart,  1867,  31;  probably  misprint  for  Enchelidium. 
Euchromadora  de  Man,  1886,  66,  67-76.     E.  irulgaris  (Bastian,  1865)  de  Man,  1886, 
69-76,  pis.  12-13,  only  positive  species,  hence  type.     (See  also  Chromadora) ; 
also  type  by  original  designation. 

Eucoleus  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  23-25.     Type  species  probably  E.  ncrophilum. 
[Not  Eucolus  Muls.,  1853,  coleopteron.] 
serophilum  (Creplin,   1839)   Dujardin,   1845a,  24.     $    9      (Description  more 

complete. ) 

tennis  Dujardin,  1845a,  24-25.     $   9     (Description  less  complete.) 
Eucyathostomum  Molin,  1861,  435,  455-463.     Type  species  by  present  designation  E. 

longesubulatum. 

dentatum  Molin,  1861,  459-460,  pi.  1,  fig.  7.     $   9 
longesubulatum  Molin,  1861,  460-462,  pi.  2,  figs.  1-2.     $   9      (Type.) 
copulatum  Molin,  1861,  462-463.     $   9 

Molin  examined  all  three  forms,  and  figured  the  first  and  second.  He  defi- 
nitely states  that  his  anatomical  description  is  based  upon  E.  longesubulatum, 
from  Cervus  campestris  and  C.  rufus,  on  which  account  we  designate  this 
species  as  type.  The  designation  of  E.  dentatum  as  type  would  be  more 
likely  to  lead  to  confusion. 
euryoptera  Rudolphi,  1819a,  26-27,  248-249.  Including  Ascaris  collurhnis  Froelich. 

[1811:  Acuaria.'}     1819:  Spiroptera. 
Eurystoma  Marion,  1870,  19-21.     Type  species  E.  spectabile. 

[Not  Eurystoma  Rafinesque,  1818,  mollusk;  not  Eurystoma  Alb.,  1850,  mollusk; 
not  Eurystoma  Koell.,  1853,  coleopteron;  not  Eurysoma  Gistl.,  1829,  coleop- 
teron; not  Eurysoma  Koch,  1840,  arachnoid;  not  Eurysomus  Young,  1866, 
fish.] 

spectabile  Marion,  1870,  20-21,  pi.  E,  figs.  1-lb.     $   9      (Type.) 
tenue  Marion,  1870,  21,  pi.  E,  figs.  2-2b.     $ 

As  the  generic  name  Eurystoma  Marion  falls  under  the  rule  of  homonyms,  it 
is  immaterial  which  species  is  designated  as  type,  except  as  such  designa- 
tion may  possibly  affect  later  established  nontypical  genera;  we  here  desig- 
nate spectabile  because  both  sexes  were  described,  and  on  account  of  page 
precedence. 
Eustrongylus  Diesing,  1851a,  82,  325-328.  Includes  Dioctophyme,  1802;  hence  type 

species  Eustrongylus  gigas  =  Dioctophyme  renale. 
exiyua.  Greldi,  ?  "1887";  1889a,  28.  Feb.,  266;  1892a,  68. 

?  1887:  Meloidogyne.     1889:  Meloidogyne  (type). 
exili*  Dujardin,  1845a,  29-30. 
1845:  Liniscus  (type). 
exilis  Marion;  1870,  11-12,  pi.  A,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Lasiomitus  (type). 
falconis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040.     See  under  Filaria. 

1790:  Filaria  (type). 
farionis  Fischer,  1798a,  304-309,  fig.  7;  1798b,  98;  1799a,  95-100,  pi.  2,  figs.  1-6. 

1798:  Cystidicola  (type).  [1801:  Ophiostoma  (type).]  [1801:  Pissula  (type).] 
1845:  Dispharagus. 


106  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

fasciculatus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  411-413,  figs.  10,  i-vi. 

1894:  Synonchus  (type). 
Fictitium  Diesing,  1851a,  353.     F.  cephalopodum  Diesing,  1851a,  353,  only  species, 

hence  type.     Doubtful  whether  this  is  a  generic  name. 
figuratum  Bastian,  1865c,  146-147,.  pi.  12,  figs.  161-163. 

1865:  Leptosomatum. 

Filaraia  Rudolphi,  1809a,  69.     Misprint  for  Filaria. 
Filaria  Mueller,  1787,  64-67.     Type  species  by  elimination  F.  martis. 

In  the  original  reference  Mueller  (1787)  does  not  give  any  specific  names  in 
connection  with  this  genus,  but  he  gives  a  number  of  bibliographic  refer- 
ences arranged  under  their  respective  hosts.  The  species  in  question,  so  far 
as  they  can  be  determined  by  a  comparison  of  Mueller,  1787,  and  Gnielin, 
1790a,  are  as  follows: 

A.  In  Mammals: 

leonis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040.     [Sp.  inq.,  in  Rudolphi,  1809a,  68;  Diesing, 

1851a,  280;  Molin,  1858,  421;  Stossich,  1897,  71.] 
Zeporis. Gmelin,  1790a,  3040.  [Sp.  inq.,  in  Rudolphi,  1809a,  69;  Diesing, 

1851a,  280;  Molin,  1858,  421;  Stossich,  1897,  72.] 
martis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040.  [Renamed  "Filaraia"  mustelarum  Rudolphi, 

1809a,  69;  Filaria  mustelarum  subcutanea  Rudolphi,  1819a,  7,  216;  F. 

quadrispina  Diesing,  1851a,  271-272;  see  also  F.  perforans,  Molin,  1858, 

387;  see  also  Stossich,  1897,  32.] 

B.  In  Birds: 

gallime  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040.     [See  Capillaria  semiteres  Zeder,  1803a,  61; 

Hamularia    nodulosa    Rudolphi,     1809a,     84;     Trichosoma    longicolle 

Rudolphi,  1819a,  14,  221.] 
falconw  Gmelin,   1790a,  3040.     [Renamed  Filaria  falconum  Rudolphi, 

1809a,  70,  sp.  dub.;  see  also  F.  foveolata  Molin,  1858,  375;  see  also 

F.  nodispina  Molin,  1858,  402.] 
ciconise  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040.     [See  Dicheilonema  labiatum.'} 

C.  In  Insects:  [Probably  all  Gordiidse  or  Mermithidse.] 

scarabfd  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040. 

carabi  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040. 

silphse  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040. 

grylli  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040. 

monoculi  Gmelin,  1790a,  3041. 

lepidopterorum  Gmelin,  1790a,  3041. 

tenlhredinis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3041. 

phryganess  Gmelin,  1790a,  3041. 

Lamarck  (1801,  340)  mentions  only  1  species,  namely,  Filaria  equi  Mueller, 
but  this  can  not  be  taken  as  designation  of  type,  since  Mueller  did  not 
include  it  in  his  original  (1787)  species.  Since  Mueller  distinctly  intended 
to  separate  Filaria  from  Gordias,  and  since  all  the  forms  he  mentions  for 
insects  probably  belong  to  the  Gordiidse  or  Mermithidse,  and  some  of  them 
have  already  been  eliminated  from  Filaria,  it  will  be  best  not  to  consider 
the  insect  parasites  in  determining  the  type  of  Filaria;  such  a  procedure  of 
exclusion  is  further  justified  by  the  tendency  since  Mueller's  time  to.look 
upon  Filaria  as  a  genus  parasitic  in  warm-blooded  animals;  it  also  agrees 
w^ith  the  principle  of  page  precedence. 

In  considering  the  6  remaining  species  (3  from  mammals  and  3  from  birds), 
it  may  be  noted  that  F.  gallinse  and  F.  ciconise  have  already  been  elimi- 
nated; further,  F.  leonis  and  F.  leporis  are  viewed  as  doubtful  species,  hence 
these  may  next  be  eliminated  from  consideration.  There  now  remain 
F.  martis  and  F.falconis.  Of  these  two,  conditions  clearly  favor  the  selection 
of  F.  martis  (see  F.  quadrispina  Diesing) . 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.        107 

filaria  Dujardin,  1845a,  108,  pi.  3,  fig.  H. 

1845:  Dicelis  (type). 
filaria  van  Beneden,  1873b,  21,  pi.  5,  figs.  1-5. 

1873:  Litosoma  (type). 
Filarina  Hammerschmidt,  1838a,  351,  358.     F.  vitrea  Hammerschmidt,  1838a,  358, 

pi.  4,  figs,  a-b,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Filaroides  van  Beneden,  ["1858a,  267-269"];  1861a,  267-269.     F.  mustelarum,  only 

species,  hence  type. 

Filiaris  J.  de  med.  vet.,  Par.,  1826,  v.  3,  167,  168;  for  Filaria. 
filiforme  Molin,  1857,  220-222,  figs.  7-9. 

1857:  Gongylonema. 
filiformis  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  7-8. 

1865:  Monhystera. 
filiformis  Bastian,  1865c,  169,  pi.  13,  figs.  242-244. 

1865:  Chromadora. 
filiformis  Greet,  1869a,  117-118,  pi.  7,  figs.  1-4. 

1 869 :  Eubostrichus  ( ?  ty pe ) . 
filiformis  de  Man,  1889,  3-4. 

1889:  Axonolairnus. 

Filocapsularia  Deslongchamps,  1824q,  398-400.  F.  communis  Deslongchamps,  1824q, 
399-400,  only  species,  hence  type;  which  includes  a  number  of  previously 
named  species. 

Filoria  Nordmann,  1832,  11.     Misprint  for  Filaria. 
filum  Dujardin,  1845a,  135  [includes  major  Raspail,  1829]. 

1845:  Pseudalius  (type). 
Fimbria  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  420-421.     F.  tennis  Cobb,  1894c,  420-421,  figs.  14,  i-iv, 

only  species,  hence  type.     See  Fimbrilla. 
[Not  Fimbria  Bohadsch,  1761,  inollusk;  Meg.,  1811,  mollusk;  Risso,  1826,  mol- 

lusk;  Belon,  1896,  insect;  Fimbriaria  Froelich,  1795,  cestode.] 

Fimbrilla  Cobb,  1905,  in  Stiles  &  Hassall,  1905.  p.  107.     New  name  for  Fimbria 
Cobb,  1894c  [not  Bohadsch,  1761,  etc.];  hence  type  species  Fimbrilla  tennis 
(Cobb,  1894)  Cobb,  1905,  107. 
Fissula  Lamarck,  1801,  339.     Type  by  inclusion  Cystidicola  farionis  Fischer,  1798. 

See  Cystidicola. 

intestinalis  (Bloch,  1782)  Lamarck,  1801  \_=Gordius  intestinalis  Bloch]. 
cystidicola  Lamarck,  1801  [_=Cystidicolafarionis  Fischer,  1798  (typeof  Ci/stidicola) 

renamed] . 

Lamarck  (1816,  Aug.,  210)  says:  "  Je  crois  etre  le  premier  qui  ait  senti  la neces- 
site  de  separer  des  ascarides,  le  ver  que  Muller  a  nomme  Ascaris  bifida. 
J'en  ai  form£  un  genre  particulier  dans  mes  lecons,  sous  le  nom  de  fissule. 
Ce  genre  fut  ensuite  reconnu,  mais  diversement  nomine  par  les  auteurs.  En 
effet,  quelque  annees  apres,  M.  Fischer  1'etablit  sous  la  denomination  de 
Cystidicola,  d'apres  une  nouvelle  espece  qu'il  fit  connaitre;  enfin,  le  docteur 
Rudolphi,  reconnaissant  aussi  le  meme  genre,  lui  assigna  le  nom  d'  Ophios- 
toma." 

We  have  been  unable  to  find  Fissula  prior  to  Lamarck,  1801,  and  in  this  pub- 
lication Lamarck  does  not  mention  Ascaris  bifida,  which  he  refers  to  in  1816, 
211 ,  as  synonym  of  Fissula  phocte.     In  1816,  he  does  not  mention  F.  intestinalis. 
From  these  data  it  is  not  clear  to  us  how  A.  bifida  can  be  accepted  as  type  of 

Fissula,  1801. 

Our  view  in  taking  farionis  as  type  of  Ophiostoma.  thus  making  Cystidicola, 
Fissula,  and  Ophioxtoma  synonymous,  is  in  harmony  with  the  synonymy  of 
Blainville,  1824a,  518. 


108  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

flexilis  Dujardin,  1845a,  109,  pi.  6,  fig.  A. 

[1845:  Leptoderes  (type).]     1845:  Leptodera  (type). 
fluinalis  Mueller,  1783,  161;  ="fluviat;ii*  Mueller,  1786,  65." 

1783:   Vibrio.     [1786:  Anguillula.]     Type  of  Anguillula,  1838  not  1786. 
fluviatiiis  "Mueller,  1783,  65;"  Mueller,  1786,  65.     Seefluvialis. 

1783:  Anguillula  Mueller.     1828:  Anguillula  Hemprich  and  Ehrenberg  (type.) 
fovearum  Dujardin,  1845a,  236-237. 

1 845 :  Oncholaimus  ( ?  type,  see  also  muscorum  and  attenuatus) .    1865 :  Mononchus. 
foveolatus  Rudolphi,  1809a,  109-111,  pi.  3,  fig.  2;  in  part,  includes  marinus  Mueller. 

1809:  Cucullanus.     [?  1845:  Dacnitis  hiavs  sub.] 
fragile  Magalhaes,  1905,  Jan.  15,  314-318,  figs.  4,  1-4. 

1905:  Syncecnema  (type). 
fulleborni  Linstow,  1901,  Apr.  20,  418-419,  figs.  A-E. 

1901:  Spinifer  (type). 
fungorum  Lmnaeus,  1767,  1326. 

1767:  Chaos, 
funimlus  Deslongchamps,  1824e,  89. 

1824:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Ascaris  (Ascarldia)  inflexa  (sub).] 
Furia  Linnaeus,  1758a,  644,  647.     F.  infernalis  Linnaeus,   1758a,  647,  only  species, 

hence  type. 

[Not  Furia  Cuvier,  1828,  mammal.] 

Although  Furia,  1758,  is  no  longer  looked  upon  as  a  valid  genus  of  worms, 
the  name  must  be  recognized  as  still  belonging  in  zoological  nomenclature, 
and  its  use  by  Linnaeus,  1758,  invalidates  its  adoption  for  any  other  genus 
or  alleged  genus. 

Fusaria  Zeder,  1800a,  6,  16-68.     Ascaris  Linnaeus,  1758a,  renamed;  hence  type  spe- 
cies Ascaris  lumbricoides. 

Of  the  two  original  species  of  Ascaris,  Zeder  in  1800  mentioned  only  Fusaria 
lumbricoides,  but  in  1803  he  also  mentioned  Fusaria  vermicularis.     He  dis- 
tinctly gives  Fusaria  as  Ascaris  renamed;  hence,  Fusaria  is  a  synonym  of 
x          Ascaris  and  takes  the  same  species  as  type. 
fusca  Rudolphi,  1819a,  5,  211. 

1819:  Filaria.     1861:  Ichthyonema. 
fusiformis  Molin,  1858, 415. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Dichtilonema. 
fusiformis  Bastian,  1865c,  121,  pi.  10,  figs.  95,96. 

1865:  Plectus. 
gadi  Mueller,  1776,  214.     Renamed  lineolatus  Mueller,  1779,  96-98. 

1776:  Echinorkyndius  (?type). 
galeatus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  648-649;  =  strongyloides  Diesing,  1851a. 

1819:  Strongylus.       1845:  Sclerostowa.      [1851:  sub  Diaphanocephalux  strongy- 
loides (?  type) .] 
gemmatus  Villot,  1884.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

1884:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
gibbosa  Rudolphi,  1809a,  167-168.     Includes  Fusaria  strumosa  Zeder,  1800a. 

1809:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia). 
gibbosum  Leuckart,  1886,  743-746. 

1886:  Asconema  (type).     1887:  Atractonema  (type). 
gibbosus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  639. 

1819:  Trichocephalus.     [1851:  Oncophora  (type).] 

Gigantorhynchus  Hamann,  1892d,  196.      Type  species  G.  echinodiscus  (Diesing,  1851) 
Hamann,  1892d,   196.     Designated  by  Hamann   in  letter  to  Stiles,   dated 
Nov,  29,  1903. 
echinodiscus  (Diesing,  1851)  Hamann,  1892d,  196. 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.         109 

Gigantorhynchus  Hainann — Continued. 

tecnioides  (Diesing,  1851)  Hamann,  1892d,  196. 
spira  (Diesing,  1851)  Hamann,  1892d,  196. 

gigas  (Bloch,  1782)  Hamann,  1892d,  196,  as  probable  memberof  this  genus.    $  9 
gigas  Bloch,  1782a,  26-27,  pi.  7,  tigs.  1-8.     [Bloch  appeared  prior  to  Gceze.] 

1782:  Echinorhynchus.     1892:  Gigantorhynchus. 
gigas  Rudolphi,  1802,  2,  42,  pi.  1,  fig.  2.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

1802:  Strongylus.     [1802:  Dioctophyme  (type).]     1851:  Eustrongylus  (type). 
glaber  Bastian,  1865c,  136,  pi.  11,  figs.  129-130. 

1865:  Oncholaimus.     1890:  Oncholaimus  (  Viscosia). 
gtobiceps  Rudolphi,  1819a,  7,  215. 

1819:  Filaria.     1861:  Ichthyonema  (probably  type). 
globiceps  de  Man,  1880,  15-16. 

1880:  Miwolaimus  (type). 
globicola  Fabricius,  1780a,  268. 

1780:  Gordius.     ?  1790:  Ascaris.      [1801:  Ophiostoma,']     1803:  Fusaria.     1803: 

Ophiostoma.     Eliminated  from  Ophiostoma  by  Rudolphi,  1810a,  279. 
globocaudatus  Diesing,  1853a,  34. 

1853:  Mastophorus. 
Globocephalus  Molin,  1861,  436,  534-537.     G.  longemucronatus  Molin,  1861,  536-537, 

pi.  6,  figs.  3-4,  only  species,  hence  type.     See  also  Characostomum. 
[Not  Globicephalus  Lesson,  1828,  mammal,  renamed  Globiocephalus  Gray,  1843, 
Globicephalus  van  Beneden,  1880,   Globiceps  Flower,  1883  (not  Lepelletier 
and  Serville,  1825).] 

1895:  Cystocephalus  Railliet,  1895,  1302.     Globocephalus  Molin  renamed. 
1902:  Characostomum  Railliet,  1902,  109.     Globocephalus  Molin  renamed. 
globosus  Zeder,  1800a,  94-96;  Rudolphi,  1809a,  111. 

1800:  Oucullanus. 
globosus  Dujardin,  1845a,  269.     [See  also  Cucullanm  globosus  Zeder,  1800a,  94.] 

1845:  Dacnitis. 
glomerans  Bastian,  1865c,  115-116,  pi.  9,  figs.  16-17. 

1865:  Tripyla  (type)< 
glutinis  Mueller,  1783,  161;  [=anguillula  I773=redivivum  1767].     See  Anguillula. 

[1773:    Vibrio   anguillula.]      1783:    Vibrio.     1786:   Anguillula    (type).      1815: 

Gordius.     [1838:  Anguillula.^     1845:  Rhabditis. 
glydrrhiza  van  Beneden,  1873b,  13-16,  pi.  1,  figs.  1-7. 

1873:  Strongylacantha  (type). 
Gnathostoma  Owen,  1836,  123-126.     G.  spinigerum  Owen,  1836,  123-126,  only  species, 

hence  type.     See  also  C  heir  acanthus. 
Gcezia  Zeder,  1800a,  6,  96-102.     Type  by  elimination  G.  armata  Rudolphi,  1801,  57; 

=  Cucullanus  ascaroides. 

[Not  Gcesia  Boeck,  1871,  crustacean;  not  Gcetia  Karsch,  1892,  insect.] 
Oucullanus  ascaroides  Goaze,  1782a,  40,  134;  =Gcczia  armata  Rudolphi,  1801,  57. 
inermis  Zeder,  1800a,  101-102;  sub  Liorhynchus  by  Rudolphi,  1801. 
Gongylonema  Molin,  1857,  148-152,  216-223.     Type  species  G.  minimum,  designated 

by  Molin,  1857,  150. 

minimum  Molin,  1857,  218-220,  figs.  1-6.     $   9     Host  Mus  musculus  (type). 
filiforme  Molin,  1857,  220-222,  figs.  7-9.      9 
spirale  Molin,  1857,  222,  figs.  10-12.     $ 
pulchrum  Molin,  1857,  223,  figs.  13-15.     9 
Gordius  Linnaeus,  1758a,  644,  647.     Type  species  G.  aquaticus. 

aquaticus  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647.     (Type  by  Linnaean  rule,  see  p.  64.) 

argillaceus  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647. 

medinensis  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647.     To  Dracunculus  as  type,  1759  and  1773. 


110  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

gordius  "Mueller,  1786,  60." 

1786:   Vibrio.     1828:  Amblyura. 
gracUe  Leidy,  1856,  52-53. 

1856:  Spironoura  (?  type).     1861:  Spirura  (?  type). 
gracile  Bastian,  1865c,  145-146,  pi.  12,  figs.  158-160. 

1865:  Leptosomatum. 
gradlescens  Rudolphi,  1809a,  248-249. 

1809:  Liorhynchus. 
gracilis  Diesing,  1838a,  189,  nomen  nudum;  1839a,  225,  pi.  14,  figs.  8-11. 

1838:  Cheiracanthus.     1839:  Clieiracardhus. 
gracilis  Leuckart,  1842,  38-39,  pi.  1,  figs.  11,  a-c. 

1842:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrongylus. 
gracilis  Diesing,  1851a,  231.     Includes  Spiroptera  bicuspis  Rudolphi,  1819a. 

[1845:  Dispharagus  bicuspis.']     1851:  Histioceplialus. 
gracilis  Eberth,  1863a,  34,  pi.  2,  figs.  13-19. 
1863:  Enoplus.     1865:  Cyatholaimus. 
gracilis  Bastian,  1865c,  99,  pi.  9,  figs.  20-22. 

1865:  Trilobus  (type). 
gracilis  von  Linstow,  1876,  16-17,  pi.  2,  fig.  38. 

1876:  Diplolaimm  (type). 
gracUis  de  Man,  1876,  172-174,  pi.  11,  figs.  43,  a-c. 

1876:  Bastiania  (type). 
gracUis  de  Man,  1888,  3-4,  pi.  1,  fig.  1. 

1888:  Halalaimus  (type). 
granulosus  Bastian,  1865c,  120-121,  pi.  10,  figs.  93-94. 

1865:  Plectus. 
Graphonema  Cobb,  1898d,  Dec.  9, 406-407.     O.  vulgaris  Cobb,  1898d,  406-407,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
gulosa  Rudolphi,  1819a,  40,  271-272. 

1819:  Ascaris.     1866:  Labiduris  (type). 
Gyalocephalus  Looss,  1900,  Feb.  12,  191-192.     G.  capitatus  Looss,  1900,  191-192,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
Gymnotoma  Schneider,  1866,  326.     Ordinal  name  for  Rhamphogordius.     See  also 

Polygordius. 
Habronema  Diesing,  1861c,  273-274.     H.  muscte  (Carter,  1861)  Diesing,  1861c,  274, 

only  species,  hence  type. 

Hsematozoon  Leisering,  1865,  125.     Used  in  a  collective  rather  than  a  generic  sense, 
for  H.  subulatum  Leisering,  1865,  117-125,  pi.  2,  figs.  1-4;  nematode  found 
in  the  blood. 
hsemisphsericus  von  Linstow,  1877,  2. 

1877:  Mitrephorus  (type). 
Hsemonchus  Cobb,  1898a,  Apr.  8,  447.     H.  contortus  (Rudolphi,  1803)  Cobb,  1898a, 

447,  figs.  120,  i-v,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Hseruca  Gmelin,  1790a,  3050.    H.  muris  Gmelin,  1790a,  only  species,  hence  type; 

( =1 'Cysticercus  fasciolaris) . 
[Cuvier,  1798,  637.     No  species  mentioned.] 
1840:  Hceruca  Nordmann,  1840,  641.     For  Hseruca. 

Hse-rucula  Pallas,  "1760,  52;"  1768,  289.  No  specific  name;  gives  "habitat  in  ranae, 
esocis,  cernuse,  perae,  &  maxime  in  Truttse  nobilis  intestino."  See  also 
Tseniola. 

1760:  Tseniola.     "1768:  Tseniola.'1 

Halalaimus  de  Man,  1888,  2-4.  //.  gracilis  de  Man,  1888,  3-4,  pi.  1,  fig.  1,  only 
species,  hence  type. 


DETERMINATION   OF   GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  Ill 

halecis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3037.     Includes  Gordius  harangum  Bloch,  1782a,  33. 

1790:    Ascaris.     1800:    Capsularia.     [1802:    to    Filaria    by    Rudolphi,    1802.] 

[?]:  Cucullanus. 
Halichoanolaimus  de  Man,  1886,  66;  1888,  36-39.     Sp'dophora  robusta  Bastian,  1865c, 

166,  pi.  13,  figs.  226-227,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Hamularia  Treutler,  1793,  10-13.     H.  lymphatica  Treutler,  1793,  10-13,  pi.  2,  figs. 

3-7,  only  species,  hence  type. 

1800:  Tentacularia  Zeder,  1800a,  5.     Hamularia  renamed. 
hamnlosa  Diesing,  1851a,  217. 

1851:  tipiroptera.     1861;  Cheilospirura  (type).     1890:  Dispharagus. 
Hedruis  Schneider,  1866,  340.     Misprint  for  Hedruris. 
Hedruris  Nitzsch,  1821,  48-49.      [H.  androphora    (Schrnalz)?]    Ascaris  androphora 

Nitzsch,  1821,  48-49,  only  species,  hence  type. 
1866:  Hedruis  Schneider,  1866,  340.     Misprint. 
Helicothrix  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  296-298.     (Subgenus  of  Oxyuris. )    Type  by  inclusion 

Oxyuris  spirotheca. 
Oxyuris  spirotheca   Gyory,  1856,   327-332,   figs.   1-15.      Type  of   Pseudonymus 

Diesing,  1857a. 

Oxyuris  hydrophili  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  297,  pi.  20,  fig.  10. 
Oxyuris  hydroi  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  297,  pi.  25,  fig.  1. 
Oxyiiris  hydrobii  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  297-298. 
Heligmus  Dujardin,  1845a,  136,  147-148.     H.  longicirrus  Dujardin,  1845a,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
[Not  Eligma  Huebn.,  1816,  lepidopteron;  corrected   to  Heligma  by  ?    [see 

Scudder,  1884,  143];  Heligmus  Cand.,  1864,  coleopteron.] 
Helmins  Schlotthauber,  1860,  128.     Nomen  nudum  except  for  habitat.     It  is  doubtful 

whether  this  should  be  interpreted  as  a  generic  name. 
nematdideus  paradoxus. 
nematoideus  dubius. 
hemignathi  Shipley,  1896,  207-218,  pi.  12,  figs.  1-15. 

1896:  Arhynchus  (type).     1899:  Apororhynchus  (type). 
Hemipsilus  Quatrefages,  1846,  131-182.     One  unnamed  species.     Bastian,  1865c,  172, 

gives  three  species. 
hermaphrodita  Freelich,  1789a,  151-155,  pi.  4,  figs.  11-13. 

1789:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia)  truncata.] 
Heruca  Scopoli,  "  1777,  383."     [Not  accessible  to  us.]     See  also  Hieruca. 
Heteracis  Molin,  1858,  149-150.     Heterakis  Dujardin,  1845a,  renamed.     Type  species 

Heterakis  cesicularis. 

HeteraTds  Dujardin,  1845a,  136,  222-230.  Type  by  original  designation  (Dujardin, 
1845a,  222)  H.  vesicularis.  (Includes  Ascaris papillosa  Bloch,  1782a;  Ascaris 
teres  (minor)  Gceze,  1782a. ) 

1858:  Heteracis  Molin,  1858,  149-150.     Heterakis  renamed. 
Heterobolbus  Railliet,  1896,  161;  =Heterodera  Schmidt,  1871,  renamed  on  account  of 

Heteroderex  Latreille,  1834.     Hence  type  species  same  as  Heterodera. 
Heterocephalus  Marion,  1870,  18-19.     H.  laticollis  Marion,  1870,  18-19,  pi.  D,  only 

species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Ileterocephalas  Rueppel,  1842,  mammal.] 
Heterocheila.     See  Heterochella  under  Heterocheilus. 

Heterocheilus  Diesing,  1839a,  229-232.  //.  tunicatus  Diesing,  1839a,  230-232,  pi.  15, 
figs.  1-8,  only  species,  hence  type;  —  Lobocephalus  heterolobus  Diesing,  1838a, 
189,  renamed.  Also  type  by  virtual  tautonymy. 

[Not  Heterocheila  Rond.,  1857,  dipteron;  Heterocheila  for  Heterochella  Lioy.,  1864, 
dipteron;  Heterochelus  Burmeister,  1844,  coleopteron;  HeterochUus  for 
Heterocheila.  ] 


112  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

heterochrvus  Rudolphi,  1802,  36-38. 

1802:  Cucullanus.     [?1845:  Dacnitis  emriens  sub.] 
Heterodera  Schmidt,  1871.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 
[Not  Heteroderes  Latreille,  1834.] 

1896:  Heterobolbus  Railliet,  1896,  161.     Heterodera  renamed. 
heterolobus  Diesing,  1838a,  189. 

1838:  Lobocephalus  (type).     [1839:  Ueterocheilus  (type).] 
Heth  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  299,  figs.  10,  i-iv.     H.  juli  Cobb,  1898a,  299,  figs.  10,  i-iv, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
hians  Dujardin,  1845a,  270-271. 

1845:  Daenitis. 
hirsutus  Bastian,  1865c,  154-155,  pi.  12,  figs.  178-179. 

1865:  Linhomceus  (type).     1865:  Linhomomius  (type). 
hirsutus  Bastian,  1865c,  157-158,  pi.  13,  figs.  192-194. 

1865:  Sphserolaimus  (type). 
hirsutus  Cobb,  1894c,  413. 

1894:  Synonchus. 
hirtum  Marion,  1870,  22-23,  pi.  F. 

1870:  Enoplostoma  (probably  type). 

Histeocephalus  Molin,  1860,  913.     Misprint  for  Histiocephalus. 
Histiocephalus  Diesing,  1851a,  80,  230-232.     Type  species  ?  H.  laticaudatus. 

laticaudatus  (Rudolphi,   1819)  Diesing,  1851a,  230.      $  9      Host  Otis  tetrax. 

In  Dispharagus  by  Dujardin,  1845a. 
minutus  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Diesing,  1851a,  230.      $  9      Host  Platessa  flesus. 

In  Dispharagus  by  Dujardin,  1845a. 

gracilis  Diesing,    1851a,    231.     $  9     Includes  Spiroptera   bicuspis  Rudolj)hi, 
1819a,   24;  in  Dispharagus   bicuspids,    Dujardin,    1845a,    79.     Host    Vanellm 
melanogaster. 
spiralis  Diesing,    1851a,  231.     $   9     [Includes  Spiroptera  obvelata  Creplin.] 

To  Cosmocephalus  alatus  by  Diesing,  1861a,  763. 

brevicaudatus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Diesing,  1851a,  231-232.     #9     [  =  Dispharagus 
brevicaudatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  80.]     To  DispJuiragus  as  sp.  inq.  by  Stossich, 
1891,  98. 
decorus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Diesing,  1851a,  232.     $   9     In  Dispharagus  decorus 

Dujardin,  1845a,  78.     Host  Alcedo  ispida. 
denudatus    (Dujardin,    1845)    Diesing,    1851a,    232;   sp.  ihq.;    [=  Dispharagus 

denudatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  81]. 
Histiostrongylus  Molin,  1861,  436,  530-534.     H.  coronatus  Molin,  1861,  533-534,  pi. 

6,  figs.  1-2,  only  species,  hence  type. 
histrix  Cobb,  1898a,  March,  315,  fig.  37. 

1898:  Xyo  (type). 

Hceruca  Nordmann,  1840,  641.     For  Hzeruca  Gmelin. 
hominis  Schrank,  1788,  4;  =Trichuris  IricMura. 

1788:  Trichocephalus.    1790:  Trichocephalus  ( type).    1803:  Mastigodes( type). 
Hoplocephalus  von  Linstow,  1898,  469-470.     H.  cinctus  von  Linstow,  1898,  469-470, 
pi.  35,  figs.  3-11,  only  species,  hence  type.     [Name  changed  to  Echinonema 
by  von  Linstow,  1898.] 

[Not  Hoplocephalus  and  Oplocephalus  Cuvier,  1829,  reptile;  Hoplocephali,  see 
Cephaloplia;  HoplocephalaMacq.,  1845,  dipteron;  HeplacephalaWalk.,  1857, 
dipteron;  Oplocephala  Lap.,  1831,  coleopteron;  Hoplocephala  (v.  Hepla- 
cephala,  Oplocephala)."] 

horrida  Diesing,  1851a,  278.     Includes  Filaria  rhese  Owen. 
1851:  Filaria.     1861:  Dicfoilonema. 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.        113 

horridua  von  Linstow,  1876,  6,  pi.  1,  figs.  10-12. 

1876:  Acanthophorus. 
hydrobii  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  297-298. 

1878:   Oxyurw  (Helicothrix). 
hydroi  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  297,  pi.  25,  fig.  1. 

1878:  Oxyuris  (Helicothrix). 
Hydromermis  E.  Corti,  1902a,  113.     H.  rivicola  Corti,  1902a,  113,  only  species,  hence 

type. 
hydrophili  Osman  Galeb,  1878b,  297,  pi.  20,  fig.  10. 

1878:  Oxyuris  (Helicothrix). 
Hypodontolaimus  de  Man,  1886,  66;  1888,  39-44.     Type  species  (designated  by  de 

Man,  1888,  39)  H.  inscqualis  (Bastian,  1865). 
Hystrichis  Dujardin,  1845a,  290-291.    //.  tricolor  Dujardin,  1845a,  290-291,  only  species, 

hence  type. 

Hystrignathus  Leidy,  1850,  102.    H.  rigidus  Leidy,  1850,  102,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Ichthyonema  Diesing,  1861a,  620,  698-699.     Type  species  probably  I.  globiceps. 

globiceps  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Diesing,  1861a,  699.     $   ? 

fuscum  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Diesing,  1861a,  699.     $ 

congeri  vulgaris  (Molin,  1859)  Diesing,  1861a,  699;  sp.  inq. 
ignamis  Bastian,  1865c,  104,  pi.  9,  figs.  34,  a-b. 

1865:  Ironus  (type). 
inscqualis  Bastian,  1865c,  166,  pi.  13,  figs.  223-225. 

1865:  SpUiphera.    [1865:  Spilophora.]    [1886:  Hypodontolaimus  (type).]     1888: 

Hypodontolaimus  (type). 
inermis  Zeder,  1800a,  101-102. 

1800:  Gcezia.     [1801:  Liorhynchus.]     1803:  Cochins, 
inermis  Molin,  1861,  540-542,  pi.  7,  figs.  1-3. 

1861:  Kalicephalm  (probably  type). 
inf emails  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647. 

1758:  Furia  (type). 
inflexa  Rudolphi,  1819a,  38,  268-269.     [See  also  Fusaria  inflexa  Zeder,  1800a,  36-37.] 

1819:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia.). 
inflexum  Diesing,  1861a,  704;  =  dipetala  Molin,  1858,  373,  renamed. 

1861:  Dipetalonema. 
inflexus  Rudolphi,  1809a,  227-228.     See  alsofilum. 

1809:  Strongylus.     1845:  Stenurus  (type).     1851:  Prosthecosacter. 
infusorium  Linnteus,  1767,  1326-1327. 

1767:  Chaos, 
insignis  Diesing,  1851a,  210. 

•1851:  Peritrachelius  (type). 
instabilis  Railliet,  1893,  442,  fig.  301. 

1893:  Strongylus.     1905:  Trichostrongylus. 
intermedia  Buetschli,  1873a,  67-68,  pi.  6,  figs.  33,  a-b. 

1873:  Monhystera.     1880:  Prismatolaimus  (type). 
intestinalis  Bloch,  1782a,  33,  pi.  10,  figs.  8-9.     [Not  Fabricius,  1780a,  269.] 

1782:  Gordius.     1801:  Fissula. 
intestinalis  Bavay,  1877a,  266-268. 

1877:  Anguillula.     1879:  Strongyloides  (type). 

IrowiH  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  103-104.     /.  ignavus  Bastian,  1865c,  104,  pi.  9,  figs.  34,  a-b, 
only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Irona  Schicedte,  1883,  crustacean  (Zool.  Rec.  (1883) ,  1884,  v.  20,  Index,  7); 
not  Ironeus  H.  W.  Bates,  1872,  coleopteron  (Zool.  Rec.  (1872),  1874,  v.  9, 
301).] 

6328— No.  79—05 8 


114  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

irritant  Rivolta,  1884,  128-134. 

1884:  Dermofilaria  (type).  • 

Isacis  Diesing,  1861a,  614,  634.     For  Isakis  Lespes,  1856. 

Isacas  Zool.  Rec.  (1896),  1897,  v.  33,  Verm.,  42.     For  Isacis.     See  also  Isakis. 
Isolds  Lespes,  1856,  335-336.     I.  migrans  Lespes,  1856,  335-336,  pi.  8,  only  species, 
hence  type. 

1861:  Isacis  Diesing,  1861a,  614, 634.     For  Isakis. 

1897:  Isacus  Zool.  Rec.  (1896),  1897,  v.  33,  Verm.,  42. 

[Not  Isacis  and  Isacus  Cope,  1873,  mammal;   compare  Isaca  Walker,  1857, 

hemipteron.] 
juli  Cobb,  1898a,  299,  figs.  10,  i-iv. 

1898:  Heih  (type). 
Kalicephalus  Molin,  1861,  436,  538-549.     Type  species  probably  K.  inermis  Molin. 

inermis  Molin,  1861,  540-542,  pi.  7,  figs.  1-3.     $  9 

strumosw  Molin,  1861,  542.     $   9 

subulatus  Molin,  1861,  543-544.     $   9 

appendiculatus  Molin,  1861,  544-547.     $   9 

mucronatus  Molin,  1861,  547-548.     $   9 

brevipenis  Molin,  1861,  548-549.     $ 

bothropis  Molin,  1861,  549.     '$    Sp.  inq. 

As  Kalicephalus  inermis  is  the  only  species  figured  by  Molin,  this  should  prob- 
ably be  selected  as  type. 
kaschgaricus  Camerano,  1897g,  395. 

1897:  Parachordodes. 
Koleops  Lockwood,  1872,  Aug.,  449-454.     K.  anguilla  Lockwood,  1872,  449-454,  figs. 

120-122,  only  species,  hence  type.     Written  Coleops  in  Scudder,  1884,  74. 
laUala  Creplin,  1825a,  1-4. 

1825:  Filaria.     1861:  Dicheilonema  (?  type). 

Labidurus  Schneider,  1866,  29,  122-123.    L.  gulosa  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Schneider,  1866, 
123,  pi.  7,  figs.  15-17,  only  species,  hence  type;  =  Ascaris  gulosa  Rudolphi. 

[Not  Labidura  Leach,  1817,  orthopteron;  Labidura  Dnm.,  1806,  orthoptera, 

supergeneric  name.  ] 
labwtruncata  Molin,  1858,  412. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Dicheilonema. 

Labyrinthostoma  Cobb,  1898a,  Apr.,  421.     Species  apparently  not  named. 
lacertie  Schrank,  1788,  5;  =spirillum  Pallas,  1781. 

1788:    Trichocephalus.      1803:   Mastigodes.      [1819:   Sclerotrichum    (echinatum)] 
type.      [1845:    Sclerotrichum   (echinatum)~\    type.      [1781:    Tsenia    spirillum 
Pallas  sub.] 
lacteus  Rathke,  1843,  238,  pi.  12,  fig.  1<>. 

1843:  Ramphogordius  (type).    1866:  Rhamphogordius  (misdetermined).    1868: 

Polygordius  (misdetermined  by  Schneider,  type). 
lacustris  Mueller,  1776,  214. 

1776:  Echinorhynchus.     1779:  Cucullanw  (?  type). 
lawis  Mueller,  1776,  215. 

1776:  Echinorhynchus  (?  type). 
Isevis  Dujardin,  1845a,  117-118. 

1845:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrongylus. 
lawis  Bastian,  1865c,  160,  pi.  13,  figs.  204-206. 

1865:  Spira. 
lagopodis  Frcelich,  1802a,  46,  pi.  1,  fig.  21;  pi.  2,  figs.  1-3. 

1802:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia)  compar  (sub).] 
langrunensls  de  Man,  1890,  186-188,  pi.  4,  fig.  8. 

1890:  Oncholaimus  (Viscosia). 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC   TYPES,   ETC.  115 

Laphyctes    Dujardin,   1845a,  3,    653;  =  Rictularia  Fnelich    renamed.     Hence  type 

species  Rictularia  cristata. 
[Not  Laphyctes  Reichenbach,  1850,  bird;  Stal,  1853,  hemipteron;  Foerst.,  1878, 

hymenopteron ;  Laphyctisljoew.,  1859,  dipteron.] 
lari  E.  Blanchard,  1849a,  March,  182-185,  pi.  7,  fig.  5. 

1849:  Cyathostoma  (type). 
Lasiomitus  Marion,  1870,  11-12.      L.  exilis  Marion,  1870,  11-12,  pi.  A,  fig.  1,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
latastei  Camerano,  1895c,  8-9. 

1895:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
laticaudata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  24,  239-240. 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus.     1851:  Histiocephalus .(?  type). 
laticeps  Rudolphi,  1819a,  23,  238-239. 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus. 
laticollis  Marion,  1870,  18-19,  pi.  D. 
1870:  Heterocephalus  (type). 
lavareti  Rudolphi,  1809a,  313.     See  Acanthocephalus. 

1809:  Echinorhynchus. 
Laxus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  413-416.     Type  species  L.  longus,  designated  by  Cobb 

in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Dec.  15,  1903. 
contortus  Cobb,  1894c,  414. 
longus  Cobb,  1894c,  415-416,  figs.  11,  i-v. 
Lecanocephalus  Diesing,  1839a,  227.     L.  spinulosus,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Lecanicephalum  Linton,  1891,  cestode.] 
Leiuris  Leuckart,  1850,  11.     Strongylus  leptocephalus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
[Not  Leiurus  Ehr.,  1829,  arachnoid;  Leiurus  Swains.,  1839,  fish;  Leiurus  Gray, 

1845,  reptile.] 
Lepidonema  Cobb,  1898a,  March,  315.     L.  Mfurcata  Cobb,    1898a,  p.  315,   figs.  36, 

i-iv;  Apr.,  453,  fig.  127,  only  species,  hence  type. 
leptocephalus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  649-650. 

1819:  Strongylus.     1850:  Leiuris  (type). 
Leptodera  Dujardin,  1845a,  106,  108-109.     L.  flexilis  Dujardin,  1845a,  109,  pi.  6,  fig. 

A,  only  species,  hence  type. 
1845:  Leptoderes  Dujardin,  1845a,  2,  653;  changed  to  Leptodera  Dujardin,  1845a, 

106,  108-109. 

[NotLeptodeiraYitz.,  1843,  reptile;  Leptodira  for  Leptodeira;  Leptodirus Sturm., 
1849,  coleopteron;  Leptodirus  for  Leptoderus;  Leptoderus  Schmidt,  1849, 
coleopteron.] 

Leptoderes  Dujardin,  1845a,  2,  653;  changed  to  Leptodera  Dujardin,  1845a,  106, 108-109. 
[Not  Leptoderes  Serv.,  1839,  orthopteron;  Leptoderis  Billb.,  1820,  coleopteron.] 
Leptolxmus.     See  Leptolaimus. 
Leptolaimus  de  Man,  1876,  168-171.     L.  papilliger  de  Man,  1876, 169-171,  pis.  10,  11, 

figs.  42,  a-e,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[?]:  Leptolxmus.     [See  Scudder,  1884,  172.] 

Leptosomatum  Bastian,  1865c,  94,  144-147.     Type  by  original  designation  L.  elongatum. 
[Not  Leptosoma  Whitman,  1886,  worm;  Leptosomatium  Kraatz,  1895,  insect.] 
elongatum  Bastian,  1865c,  145,  pi.  12,  figs.  156-157. 
punctatum  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  145. 
gracile  Bastian,  1865c,  145-146,  pi.  12,  figs.  158-160. 
bacillalum  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  146. 
figuratum  Bastian,  1865c,  146-147,  pi.  12,  figs.  161-163. 
coronatum  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  147. 
lonffissimum  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  147. 
subulalum  (Eberth,  1863)  Ba.«tian,  1865c,  147. 


116  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

leptura  Rudolphi,  1819a,  48,  288. 

1819:  Ascaris.     1866:  Oxysoma. 
Lepturis  Schlotthauber,  I860.  126.     L.  curvula=Oxyuris  curmla,  only  species,  hence 

type.     See  Oxyuris. 
[Not  Leptura  Linnseus,  1758,  1767,  coleopteron;  Lepturus  Brisson,  1760,  bird; 

Leptourus  Swainson,  1838,  bird.] 
lepturus  Marion,  1870,  16-17,  pi.  C,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Stenolaimm  (type). 
limacis  Dujardin,  1845a,  263,  pi.  4,  fig.  B.     Renamed  angiostoma  Schneider,  1866, 

157. 

1845:  Angiostoma  (type).     [1866:  Leptodera  angiostoma.'] 
limacis  Barthelemy,  1858a,  41-48,  pi.  5,  figs.  8-15. 

1858:  Ascaroides  (type). 
Hmalis  Bastian,  1865c,  141-142,  pi.  11,  figs.  146-148. 

1865:  Anticoma. 

Lineola  Koelliker,  1845b,  86-89.      [Compare  Lineola  Beer,  1827,  polyg.]     Type  prob- 
ably L.  sieboldii. 
Linguatula  "Schrank,  1796,  227-232"  [not  accessible  to  us].     Type  species  probably 

L.  bilinguis. 

[Not  Linguatula  Froelich,  1789,  arachnoid.] 

bilinguis  Schrank,  1796,  231,  n.  1,  pi.  2,  A,  B.  [Compare  Tentacularia  cylindrica 
Zeder,  1803a,  45,  pi.  1,  fig.  2.]  To  Hamularia  cylindrica  (Zeder)  Rudolphi, 
1809a,  83;  to  Filaria  nodulosa  by  Diesing,  1851a,  275;  compare  Monopetalo- 
nema  obtuso-caudatum  by  Diesing,  1861a,  710. 

unilinguis  Schrank,  1797,  231,  no.  2.  To  Hamularia  nodulosa  by  Rudolphi, 
1809a,  84;  to  Trichosoma  longicolle  by  Rudolphi,  1819a,  14.  See  Capillaria 
semiteres. 

trichocephala  Schrank,  1797,  232,  n.  3.     To  Tricltocephalus  capUlari*  by  Rudol- 
phi, 1809a,  86;  to  Trichosoma  brevicolle  by  Rudolphi,  1819a,  13.      Type  of 
Capillaria.,  1800. 
Linhomceus  Bastian,  1865c,  154-155,  178.     Type  species  L.  hirsutus,  designated   by 

Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
1865:  Linhomomius  Bastian,  1865c,  94,  178;  corrected  to  Linhomoeus  Bastian, 

1865c,  154-155,  178. 

hirsutus  Bastian,  1865c,  154-155,  pi.  12,  figs.  178-179.      9 
elongatus  Bastian,  1865c,  155,  pi.  12,  figs.  180-181.     $ 
Linhomomius  Bastian,  1865c,  94,  178;  corrected  to  Linhomceus. 

Liniscus  Dujardin,  1845a,  4,  29-30.     L.  exilis  Dujardin,  1845a,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Liniscus  Lefevre,   insect  (Zool.  Rec.    (1885),  1886,  v.   22,   Index,  6); 
Liniscus    Hseckel,    1880,  crelenterate     (Zool.    Rec.     (1880),    1881,    v.    17, 
Index,  7).] 

Liorhynchus  Rudolphi,  1801,  49.     Type  species  1L.  truncatus.     See  p.  62. 
1803:  Ciorhynchus  Zeder,  1803a,  viii.     Misprint  for  Liorhynchus. 
1816:  Liorrhynchus  Olfers,  1816,  52.     For  Liorhynchus. 
1866:  Lyorhynchus  Schneider,  1866,  13,  15.     For  Liorhynchus. 
Ascaris  tubifera  Fabricius,  1780a,  273.      [To  Echinorhynchus  by  Zeder,  1803a; 

returned  to  Liorhynchus  by  Rudolphi,  1809a.] 
Ascaris  truncata  Rudolphi,  1793,  12. 
Ascaris  pulmonalis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3035.     To  Ascaris  nigrovenosa  by  Rudolphi, 

1802,  17.     Type  of  Rhabdonema,  1883. 

Goezia  inermis  Zeder,  1800a,  101-102.  [To  Cochins  in  1803;  returned  to  Lio- 
rhynchus by  Rudolphi,  1809a.] 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.        117 

Liorhynchus  Rudolphi— Continued. 

LiorhyncJms  truncatus  is  the  only  species  of  this  genus  which  Rudolphi 
examined  personally.  In  1809,  Rudolphi  mentions:  Liorhynchus  truncatus 
(Rudolphi);  Liorhynchus  gracilescens  Rudolphi,  1809a  =  A scaris  tubifera 
Fabricius  renamed;  and  Liorhynchus  denticulatus  Rudolphi,  1809a  =  Gcezia 
inermis  renamed  and  figured. 

Liorrhynchus  Olfers,  1816,  52;  =  Liorhynchus  Rudolphi. 
Lissonema  Linstow,  1903,  117-119.     L.  rotundalum  Linstow,  1903, 117-119,  figs.  16-20, 

only  species,  hence  type. 

Lissonoma  Linstow,  1903,  117,  118.     Misprint  for  Lissonema. 
Litosoma  van  Beneden,  1873b,  21.     L.  filaria  van  Beneden,  1873b,  21,  pi.  5,  figs.  1-5, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Litosoma  Douglas  &  Scott,  1865,  334-335,  hemipteron;  Litosomus  Lacor- 

daire,  1866,  coleopteron.] 
Lobocephalus  Diesing,  1838a,   189.     L.  heterolobus  Diesing,  1838a,  189,  only  species, 

hence  type.     Nomen  nudum  except  for  habitat.     See  also  Heterocheilus. 
[Not  Lobocephalus  Kramer,  1898,  arachnoid.) 
Lombricoidea  Merat,  1821,  225.     L.  vulgaris  —  Ascaris  lumbricoides,  only  species,  hence 

type. 
longemucronalum  Molin,  1861,  536-537,  pi.  6,  figs.  3-4. 

1861:  Globocephalus  (type).    1895:  Cystocephalus  (type).    1902:  Characostomum 

(type). 
longestriata  Molin,  1860,  958. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1861:  Cheilospirura. 
longesubulatum  Molin,  1861,  460-462,  pi.  2,  figs.  1-2. 

1861:  Eucyathostomum  (type). 
longevaginatus  Diesing,  1851a,  317. 

1851:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrongylus. 
longicauda  Cobb,  1893a,  Oct.,  819-820,  fig.  37. 

1893:  Neonchus  (type). 
longicauda  Cobb,  1893a,  Oct.,  825,  fig.  41. 

1893:  Cephalonema  (type).     1905:  Nanonema  (type). 
longicauda  de  Man,  1893,  85-86,  pi.  5,  fig.  3. 

1893:  Trefusia  (type). 
longicaudata  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  5-6. 

1865:  Monhystera. 
longicirrus  Dujardin,  1845a,  148. 

1845:  Heligmus  (type). 
longicollis  Bastian,  1865c,  133,  pi.  11,  figs.  119-122. 

1865:  Symplocostoma  (type). 
longifilum  Dujardin,  1845a,  27-28.     $ 

1845:  Calodium. 
longipene  Molin,  1861,  446-448. 

1861:  (Esophagostoma. 
longissima  Eberth,  1863a,  21,  pi.  2,  fig.  8. 

1863:  Phanoglene.     1865:  Leptosomatum. 
longus  Leidy,  1851,  225. 

1851:  Anguillula.     1865:  Trilobux. 
longus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  415-416,  figs.  11,  i-v. 

1894:  Laxus  (type). 
lumbricoides  Linnaeus,  1758a,  648. 

1758:  Ascaris  (type).  [1780:  Stomachida  vermis  (type).]  1800:  Fusaria 
(type).  [1821:  Lombricoi'des  (type).] 


118  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Litmbricus  Linnaeus,  1758a,  644,  647-648.     Type  species  L.  terrestris;  see  p.  64. 

lerrestris  Linmeus,  1758a,  647-648. 

marinus  Linnseus,  1758a,  648. 

Lumbricus  terrestris  contained,  in  part,  Ascaris  lumbricoides,  and  many  earlier 
authors  used  Lumbricus  for  this  parasite.  Linnaeus's  (1758a,  648)  use  of 
Ascaris  lumbricoides,  1758,  should  be  interpreted  as  eliminating  this  species 
from  Lumbricus,  and  on  this  account  Lumbricus  no  longer  comes  into  consider- 
ation in  connection  with  the  nematodes.  Cuvier  (1798a,  630-631)  mentions 
only  L.  terrestris;  by  the  Linnsean  rule,  p.  64,  this  should  be  type. 
lymphatica  Treutler,  1793,  10-13,  pi.  2,  figs.  3-7. 

1793:  Hamularia  (type).     1800:  Tentacularia  (type). 
Lyorhynchus  Schneider,  1866,  13-15;  for  Liorhynchus  Rudolphi. 
Macrolaimm  Maupas,  1900,  578-582.     M.  crucis  Maupas,  1900,  578-582,  pi.  26,  figs. 

4-10,  only  species,  hence  type. 
macrolaimus  Linstow,  1904,  Sept.  10,  491-492,  figs.  13-15. 

1904:  Neomermis  (type). 
Macroposthonia  de  Man,  1880,  58-59.     M.  annulata  de  Man,  1880,  59,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
macrostoma  Bastian,  1865c,  101-102,  pi.  9,  figs.  29-30. 

1865:  Mononchus. 
maculosa  Rudolphi,  1802,  22-23. 

1802:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia}. 
magnum  Villot,-1875,  458,  pi.  11,  figs.  2,  a-b. 

1875:  Leptosomatum.     1889:  Cylicolaimus  (type). 
major  Raspail,  1829,  May,  244,  pis.  7-8.     [Seefilum,  1845.] 

1829:  Strongylus.     [1845:  Pseudalius  (type).] 
manica  Dujardin,  1845a,  22-23. 

1845:  Thominx  (type).- 
marina  Buetschli,  1874b,  285,  pi.  3,  fig.  13. 

1874:  Odontophora  (type). 
marina  Buetschli,  1874b,  269-270,  pi.  3,  figs.  12,  a-c. 

1874:  Tripyia.     [1886:  Tripyloides.] 
marinum  Leidy,  1855,  144. 

1855:  Pontonema. 
marinus  Linnaeus,  1758a,  648. 

1758:  Lumbricus. 

marinus   Mueller,   1779,   99-101    [or    1777,   50-51,  pi.  38,  figs.    1-11].      [See    also 
foveolatus.'] 

[?  1777:  Cucullanus  (?  type).]     1779:  Cucullanus. 
marinus  Mueller,  1783,  163. 

1783:  Vibrio.     "1786:  Anguittula."     1836:  Enchdidium  (type). 
marinus  Dujardin,  1845a,  231,  pi.  3,  fig.  D. 

1845:  Dorylaimus. 
marioni  de  Man,  1888,  32-34,  pis.  2,  3,  fig.  15. 

1888:  Dolicholaimus  (type). 
marlis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040.     See  under  Filaria. 

1790:  Filaria  (type). 

Mastigades  Zeder,  1803a,  30.     Misprint  for  Mastigodes. 

Mastigodes  Zeder,  1800a,  5-6;  =  Trichuris  Roederer  &  Wagler,  1761,  renamed;  hence 
type  species  Mastigodes  hominis  =.  Trichuris  trichiura. 

1803:  Mastigades  Zeder,  1803a,  30.     Misprint. 

1816:  Mastigoides  Lamarck,  1816,  212.     Misprint. 
Mastigoides  Lamarck,  1816,  212.     Misprint  for  Mastigodes,  1800. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  119 

Mastophorus  Diesing,  1853a,  34.     Type  species  probably  M.  echiurus. 

[Not  Mastopora  Eichw.,1840,  mollusk;  MastigophoraPoey,  1832,  lepidopteron. ] 
globocaudatus  Diesing,  1853a,  34.      Host  Geotrupes  stercorarius.      Only  imma- 
ture stages  observed. 
echiurus  Diesing,  1853a,  34.     Host  Tmebrio  molttor.      Only  immature  stages 

observed.     Probably  type,  because  its  host  is  so  common. 
medinensis  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647.     Renamed  dracunculus  Bremser. 

1758:  Gordius.     1759:  Dracunculus  (type).     1773:  Dracunculus  (type).     1773: 

Vena  (type).     1790:  Filaria.     1792:  Nervus  (type).     1795:  Furia  vena, 
mediterranea  de  Man,  1877,  108-109,  pi.  9,  figs.  14,  a-c. 

1877:  Spira.     1888:  Arseolaimus. 
megalochila  Diesing,  1851a,  278-279. 

1851:  Filaria.     [1851:  Tricheilostomi  (type).]     [1861:  Schizocheilonema  (type) .] 

1861:  IHcheilonema  (type). 
megastoma  Rudolphi,  1819a,  22-23,  236. 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1849:  Spirura.     1866:  Filaria. 
megatyphlon  Rudolphi,  1819a,  47,  285-286. 

1819:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ozolaimus  (type).     1866:  Qxyuris. 
melancholicus  de  Man,  1880,  35. 

1880:  Cylindrolaimm. 
Meloidogyne  Greldi  ?,  "1887,  67-68;"  1889a,  28.  Feb.,  266;  1892a,  68.     M.  exigua, 

Goeldi?,  "1887;"  1889a,  28.  Feb.,  266;  1892a,  68,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Menopetatonema  Linstow,  1878,  74.     Misprint  for  Monopetalonema. 
Merinthoidea  Kraemer,  1853a.     See  Merinthoidum. 

Merinthoidum  Krsemer,  1853a,  291-293.     Proposed  as  an  artificial  collective  group  and 

as  such  it  has  no  type  species.      Originally  contained  only  one  species, 

Merinthoidum  mucronatum  chironomi  plumosi  Kraemer,  1853a,  291-293.  pi.  11, 

figs.  9-10,  fig.  15  in  text. 

Mermis  Dujardin,  1842a,  117-119;  1842e,  129,  pi.  6.     M.  nigrescent,  only  species,  hence 

type. 

Metastrongylus  Molin,  1861,  437,  588-594.     Type  species  M.  paradoxus. 
longevaginatus  (Diesing,  1851)  Molin,  1861,  589-590,  pi.  8,  fig.  7. 
paradoxus  (Mehlis,  1831)  Molin,  1861,  591. 
Isevis  (Dujardin,  1845)  Molin,  1861,  592. 
costellatus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Molin,  1861,  592. 
polygyrus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Molin,  1861,  592-593. 
depressus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Molin,  1861,  593. 
minutus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Molin,  1861,  593-594. 
gracilis  (Leuckart,  1842)  Molin,  1861,  594. 

Molin  figures  only  the  first  species,  but  as  this  is  probably  identical  with  the 
second,  and  as  the  second  is  the  most  common,  best  known,  and  most  easily 
obtained  of  any  of  the  eight  species  in  question,  M.  paradoxus  is  herewith 
designated  type  of  Metastrongylus. 
micans  Nordmann,  1840,  664. 

1840:  Phanoglene  (?  type). 
micans  M.  Schultze  in  Cams,  1857a,  pi.  8,  fig.  1. 

1857:  Diplogaster  (type). 
Microlaimus  de  Man,  1880,  15-16.     M.  globiceps  de  Man,  1880, 15-16,  only  species,  hence 

type. 
[Not  Microlamia   H.  W.  Bates,  1874,  coleopteron  (Zool.  Rec.   (1874),  1876, 

v.  11,  327).] 

microphthalmus  de  Man,  1893,  86-89,  pi.  5,  fig.  4. 
1.893:  Arseolaimus  (Arasolaimoides)  [type]. 


120  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

microstomus  Dujardin,  1845a,  234-235. 

1845:  Enoplus. 
»m/w//s  Lespes,  1856,  335-336. 

1856:  Isakis  (type). 
minimum  Molin,  1857,  218-220,  figs.  1-6. 

1857:  Gongylonema  (type). 
minimus  de  Man,  1876,  120-122,  pi.  6,  figs.  16,  a-b. 

1876:  Tylencholaimus. 
minor  Kuhn,  1829a,  Apr.,  152.     See  also  inflexus. 

1829:  Strongylus.     1851:  Prosthecosacter  (type). 
minor  Cobb,  1891c,  Dec.  22,  156. 

1891:  Dipeltis. 
minor  Looss,  1900,  190-191. 

1900:  Triodontus.     1902:  Triodontophorus. 
minus  Marion,  1870,  23-24,  pi.  G,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Enoplostoma. 
minuta  van  Beneden,  1871a,  17. 

1871:  Coronilla. 
minuta  van  Beneden,  1873b,  22,  pi.  5,  figs.  6-11. 

1873:  Ascarops  (type). 
minutissima  Goeze,  1782a,  40,  110. 

1782:  Atcaris. 
minutus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  21, 

1819:  Oucullanus.     1851:  Histiocephalus. 
minutus  Dujardin,  1845a,  118. 

1845:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrongylus. 
minutus  Claparede,  1863a,  89-90,  pi.  18,  figs.  4-7. 

1863:  Desmoscolex  (type). 
mirabile  Leuokart,  1884,  320. 

1884:  Attantonema  (type). 
miraMlis  Buetschli,  1873a,  44-45,  pi.  19  (3),  figs.  14,  a-b. 

1873:  Tylenchus.     1876:  Tylencholaimus  (type). 
Mitrephoros  von  Linstow,  1877,  18.     See  Mitrephorus 

Mitrephorus  von  Linstow,  1877,  2.     M.   hsemisphsericus  von   Linstow,  1877,  2,  only 
species,  hence  type. 

1877:  Mitrephoros  Linstow,  1877,  18.     For  Mitrephorus. 

[Not  Mitrephorus  Schoenherr,    1837,  coleopteron;  Mitrephorus  Sclater,    1859, 

bird;  Mitrophorus  Burm.,  1844,  coleopteron.] 
monacanthus  Diesing,  1853a,  Jan.,  35. 

1853:  Cephalacanthus  (probably  type). 

Monhystera  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  97-99.      Type  species  M.  stagnalis,  designated  by 
Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 

1889:  Monohystera  de  Man,  1889,  7.     For  Monhystera. 

stagnalis  Bastian,  1865c,  97,  pi.  9,  figs.  9-11.     $   9 

dispar  Bastian,  1865c,  97,  pi.  9,  figs.  1-2.      9 

rivularis  Bastian,  1865c,  97-98,  pi.  9,  figs.  3-4.     $ 

longicaudata  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  5-6.      9 

filiformis  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  7-8.      9 

disjuncta  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  12-13;  $  as  doubtful  member  of  this 
genus. 

ambigua  Bastian,  1865c,  98,  pi.  9,  figs.  14-15;  $  as  doubtful  member  of  this 

genus. 
monilis  Hammerschmidt,  1838a,  358,  pi.  4,  fig.  a. 

1838:  Anguillina  (type). 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  121 

Monodontus  Molin,  1861,  435,  463-470.     Type  species  M.  semlcircularis. 

[Not  Monodon  Linnaeus,  1735,  1758,  1766,  mammal;  Monodon  Cuvier,  1817, 
mollusk;  Monodon  Schweigger,  1820,  mollusk;  Monodon  Gerv.,  18 — ,  mollusk; 
Monodonta  Lamarck,  1799,  1801,  mollusk;  Monodontes  Montf.,  1810,  molhwk; 
Monodus  Schulze,  1897,  for  Monodon  Linnseus,  1758.] 

wedlii  Molin,  1861,  467-469;  includes  Strongylus  cernuus  Creplin,  1829  = 
Strongylus  trigonocephalus  Rudolphi,  1809  =  type  of  Bunostomum  Railliet,  1902. 

semicircularis  Molin,  1861,  469-470,  pi.  2,  figs.  3-4.  Type;  from  Dicotyles  tor- 
quatus. 

Molin  bases  his  anatomical  discussion  directly  upon  M.  semicircularis,  which 
is  the  only  one  of  the  two  species  he  figures,  and  which  further  he  (p.  464) 
specifically  takes  as  an  argument  to  justify  his  genus. 
Monohystera,  de  Man,  1889,  7.     For  Monhystera. 

Mononchus  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  100-103.    Type  species  M.  truncatus,  designated  by 
Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 

1865:  Monorchus  Marschall,  1873,  436.     For  Mononchus  Bastian,  1865. 

truncatus  Bastian,  1865c,  101,  pi.  9,  figs.  25-26.     9 

papillatus  Bastian,  1865c,  101,  pi.  9,  figs.  27-28.     9 

macrostoma  Bastian,  1865c,  101-102,  pi.  9,  figs.  29-30.      9 

tunbridgensis  Bastian,  1865c,  102,  pi.  9,  figs.  31-32.     9 

cnstatus  Bastian,  1865c,  102,  pi.  9,  figs.  33-34.     9 

fovearum  (Dujardin,  1845)  Bastian,  1865c,  102-103.     9 

muscorum  (Dujardin,  1845)  Bastian,  1865c,  103.     9 

crassiusculus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Bastian,  1865c,  103.     9 

A  slight  complication  arises  in  connection  with  Mononchus,  1865,  and  Oncho- 
laimus,  1845.  Of  the  three  original  species  of  Oncholaimus,  Diesing  (1851a, 
125)  transferred  attenuatus  to  Enoplus,  thus  leaving  fovearum  and  muscorum. 
Under  such  circumstances  one  of  these  species  would  most  naturally  be 
selected  as  type.  Bastian  (1865c)  returned  attenuatus  to  Oncholaimus  and 
transferred  fovearum,  and  muscorum  to  Mononchus.  Many  authors  would 
hold  that  Bastian  was  in  error  in  this  action,  and  that  Mononchus  should 
fall  as  a  synonym  of  Oncholaimus  on  the  ground  that  it  contained  the  only 
two  remaining  species  of  Oncholaimus.  Were  it  not  for  the  fact  that  Bastian 
has  written  us  that  he  intended  truncatus  as  type  of  Mononchus  we  should  be 
inclined  to  follow  that  ruling,  but  as  the  original  author's  intentions  should 
be  recognized,  we  accept  truncatus  as  type  of  Mononchus. 

Oncholaimus  now  takes  attenuatus  as  type  by  Bastian' s  designation,  provided 
it  is  admitted  that  he  was  justified  in  returning  the  species  for  the  sake  of 
establishing  the  type. 

Monopetalonema  Diesing,  1861a,  620,  710.     Type  species  ?  M.  physalurum  by  page 
precedence,  or  ?  obtuso-caudatum  by  inclusion.     See  bilinguis. 

physalurum  (Bremser,  1851)  Diesing,  1861a,  710.     $   9 

obtuse-caudatum  Diesing,  1861a,  710;  $   9  =  Filaria  nodulosa  Rudolphi,  1820; 

=Filaria  obtuso-caudata  Rudolphi,  1819a. 
Monoposthia  de  Man,  1889,  9-10.    Type  by  original  designation  Spilophora  costata 

Bastian,  1865c. 
Monorchus  Marschall,  1873,  436.     Misprint  for  Mononchus  Bastian,  1865. 

[Not  Monorchis  Monticelli,  1893,  trematode.] 
monostichum  Diesing,  1851a,  306. 

1851:  Sclerostomum.      1861:  (Esophagostoma. 
montredonense  Marion,  1870,  27-29,  pi.  I,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Thoracostoma. 
morrhuze. 

1871:  Ascarophis  (apparently  type). 


122  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

morstatti  Marion,  1870,  31-32,  pi.  J,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Rhabdotoderma  (type). 
mucronata  Molin,  1858,  155. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Dipetalonema. 
mucronatum  Molin,  1861,  474-475,  pi.  3,  fig.  1. 

1861:  Diploodon  (type). 
mucronatus  Molin,  1861,  547-548. 

1861:  Kalicephalus. 
muris  Schrank,  1788,  21. 

[1782:  Pseudoechinorhynchus  (?  type).]    1788:  Echinorhynchus.     1790:  Hseruca 

(type). 
mmcse  Carter,  1861d,  30-33,  pi.  1A,  figs.  1-4. 

1861:  Filaria.     1861:  Habronema  (type). 
muacorum  Dujardin,  1845a,  237. 

1845:  Oncholaimus  (?  type,  see  alsofovearum  and  attenuatus).     1865:  Mononchus. 
"mustelarum  \_pulmonalis]  Rudolphi,"  1819a,  8,  216.     See  also  Ascaris  bronchialis. 

1819:  Filaria.     1858:  Filarioides  (type). 
Myenchus  Schuberg  &  Schroeder,  1904,  in  Schuberg,  1904,  Feb.  22,  629-632.     M.  both- 

ryophorus  Schuberg  &  Schroeder,  1904,  629-632,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Myzomimus  Stiles,,  1892,  65-67.     M.  scutatus  (Mueller,  1869)  Stiles,  1892,  65-67,  1  fig., 

only  species,  hence  type. 

Nanonema  Cobb,  1905,  in  Stiles  &  Hassall,  1905,  122.     New  name  for  Cephalonema 
Cobb,  1893a  [not  Stimps.,  ante,  1882];  hence  type  species  Nanonema  longi- 
cauda  (Cobb,  1893)  Cobb,  1905,  122. 
nawta  Rudolphi,  1819a,  23,  238. 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus. 
natans  Bastian,  1865c,  155-156,  pi.  13,  figs.  182-184. 

1865:  Tachyhodites  (type). 
natans  Bastian,  1865c,  168-169,  pi.  13,  figs.  236-238. 

1865:  Chromadora. 

Necator  Stiles,  1903,  Aug.  1,312.     Uncinaria  americana,  only  species,  hence  type.    Orig- 
inally a  subgenus  of  Uncinaria. 
Necticonema  Marion,  1870,  32-34.     N.  prinzi  Marion,  1870,  33-34,  pi.  J,  fig.  2,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
Nectonema  Verrill,  1879,  Nov.  5,  187-188.     N.  agilis  Verrill,  1879,  Nov.  5,  187-188, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
Needhamia  Cams.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 
neglecta  Diesing,  1851a,  296;  \_=  gibbosus  Rudolphi,  1819,  renamed]. 

[1819:  Trichocephaliis.]     1851:  Oncophora  (type). 

Nema  Leidy,  1856,  49-50.     N.  vacilans  Leidy,  1856,  50,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Nematodum  Diesing,  1861a,  724-726.    It  is  doubtful  whether  this  should  be  inter- 
preted as  a  generic  name.     It  seems  rather  to  be  an  indefinite  collective 
name  "nematode." 

Nematoideum  Diesing,  1851a,  329-342.     Collective  group  of  artificial  value  and  with- 
out any  type  species. 
Nematoxys  Schneider,  1866,  29,  111-113.     Type  species  by  inclusion  N..ornatus.    See 

also  Cosmocerca. 
ornatus  (Dujardin,  1845)  Schneider,  1866,  112-113,  pi.  12,  fig.  5;  pi.  18,  fig.  4. 

Type  of  Cosmocerca,  1861. 

commutatus  (Diesing,  1851)  Schneider,  1866,  113,  pi.  12,  fig.  2;  pi.  18,  fig.  3. 
Schneider  apparently  overlooked  the  fact  that  Diesing,  1861,  had  proposed 
the  genus  Cosmocerca  to  include  these  same  two  species,  hence,  Are)iia!n.,-/t,---= 
Cosmocerca  renamed,  and  consequently  takes  the  same  species,  Cosmocerca 
ornata,  as  type. 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.        123 

Neoechinorhynchus  Hamann  in  Stiles  &  Hassall,  1905,  123.    Type  N.  clavseceps  (Zeder, 
1800)  Hamann,  1905,  123.     Proposed  by  Hamann  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated 
Nov.  29,  1903,  for  Neorhynchus  Hamann,  1892d;  not  Sclater,  1869. 
Neomermis  Linstow,  1904,  Sept.  10,  491-492.     N.  macrolaimus  Linstow,  1904,  491-492, 

figs.  13-15,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Neonchus  Cobb,  1893a,  Oct.,  819-820.     JV.  longicauda  Cobb,  1893a,  819-820,  fig.  37, 

only  species,  hence  type. 

Neorhynchus  Hamann,  1892d,  197.     Type  species  N.  clavseceps,  designated  by  Hamann, 
in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  29,  1903.     Renamed  Neoechinorhynchus. 

clavseceps  (Zeder,  1800)  Hamann,  1892d,  197. 

agilis  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Hamann,  1892d,  197. 

'[Not  Neorhynchus  Sclater,  1869,  bird;  Neorhynchus  Milne-Edwards,  1879,  crus- 
tacean.] 
Nervus  [see  Laporte,  1792,  531].     Nervus  medinensis  =  Dracunculus  medinensis,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
Netrorhynchus  Zenker,  1827,  53.     N.  blainvillii  Zenker,  1827,  53,  only  species,  hence 

type. 
niger  de  Man,  1893,  100-102,  pi.  6,  fig.  8. 

1893:  Siphonolaimm    (type). 
nigrescens  Dujardin,  1842a,  117-119;  1842e,  129,  pi.  6. 

1842:  Mermis  (type). 
nigricans  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  416-417. 

1894:  Chromagaster. 
nigrorenosa  Goeze  in  Zeder,  1800a,  48. 

1800:  Fusaria.    1800:  A scaris.    1841:  Oxyuris.    1882:  Angiostomum.    1883:  Rhab- 

donema  (type).     1905:  Rhabdias  (type). 
nitidum  Leidy,  1856,  49. 

1856:  Potamonema  (type). 
nodulosa  Rudolphi  [1820],  13. 

1820:  Filaria.     [1861:  Monopetalonema.~\ 
nudicapitata  Bastian,  1865c,  168,  pi.  13,  figs.  230-232. 

1865:  Chromadora. 
obtusa  Cobb,  1893a,  Oct.,  811. 

1893:  Brachynema  (type). 
obtuse-caudatum  Diesing,  1861a,  710.     See  obtuso-caudatum. 

[1819:  Filaria.']     1861:  Monopetalonema. 
obtuso-caudata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  634.     See  also  obtuse-caudatum. 

1819:  Filaria. 
obtuso-caudata  Kcelliker,  1845b,  88-89. 

1845:  Lineola. 
obtusus  Dujardin,  1845a,  105. 

1845:  Proleptus. 
obtusus  Dujardin,  1845a,  107. 

1845:  Eucamptus  (type). 
obtusus  Bastian,  1865c,  128,  pi.  10,  figs.  117-118. 

1865:  Tylenchus. 
obtusus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  419-420,  figs.  13,  i-iv. 

1894:  Solenolaimus  (type). 
ocettata  Carter,  1859b,  July,  43,  pi.  3,  fig.  31. 

1859:   Urolabes.     1863:  Phanoglene.     1865:  Chromadora. 
ocellatus  Bastian,  1865c,  163,  pi.  13,  figs.  210-212a. 

1865:  Cyatholaimus  (type). 


124  BUKEAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

octocornutus  Molin,  1860,  344. 

1860:  Elaphocepkalus  (type). 
oculata  Marion,  1870,  35,  pi.  K,  fig.  2. 

1870:  Acanthopharynx. 
Odontobius  Roussel,  1834,  326-331.      0.  ceti  Roussel,   1834,   326-331,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
Odontolaimus  de  Man,  1880,  61-62.     0.  chlorurus  de  Man,  1880,  61-62,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
Odontophora  Buetschli,  1874b,  285.     0.  marina  Buetschli,  1874b,  285,  pi.  3,  fig.  13, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Odontophorus  Vieillot,  1816,  bird.] 
(Esophagodontus  Railliet  &  Henry,  1902,  7.  Feb.,  110-111.     0.  robuslus  (Giles,  1892) 

Gedcelst,  1903a,  57,  92,  only  species,  hence  type. 
(Esophagostomum  Molin,  1861,  435,  443-450.     Type  species  0.  subulatum  =  0.  dentatum 

(Rudolphi,  1803). 

subulatum  Molin,  1861,  445-446,  pi.  1,  figs.  3-1.     $   9 
longipene  Molin,  1861,  446-448.     $   9 
monostichum  (Diesing,  1851)  Molin,  1861,  448-449.     $   9 
acutum  Molin,  1861,  449.     $   9 
pachycephalum  Molin,  1861,  450.     $   9 

As  Molin  designated  no  type,  we  herewith  designate  as  such  the  species 
(Esophagostomum  subulatum  =  Strongyhts  dentatus  Rudolphi,  1803,  this  selec- 
tion being  made  for  the  following  reasons:  (1)  As  this  form  inhabits  a 
domesticated  animal,  it  is  much  more  easy  to  obtain  than  forms  inhabiting 
wild  animals;  (2)  it  is  the  only  species  Molin  figured;  (3)  Molin  evidently 
intended  this  species  as  type,  although  he  did  not  definitely  designate  it  as 
type;  (4)  this  designation  agrees  with  the  principle  of  page  precedence. 
Ollulanus  R.  Leuckart,  1865,  227.  0.  Iricuspis  Leuckart,  1865,  227,  only  species, 

hence  type. 

Onchalaimus  de  Rouville,  1903,  11.  Dec.,  1528.     Misprint  for  Oncholaimus. 
Onchocerca  Diesing,  1841,  200  [in  J.  Hermann,  1841b,  199-200].     0.  reticulata  Diesing, 

1841,  200,  only  species,  hence  type. 
1846:  Oncocerca  Creplin,  1846b,  171;  for  Onchocerca. 
Oncholaima  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653.     Changed  to  Oncholaimus  Dujardin,  1845a,  230, 

235-237,  653. 
Oncholaimellus  de  Man,  1890,  189-192.     0.  calvadosicus  de  Man,  1890,  190-192,  pi.  5, 

fig.  10,  only  species,  hence  type. 
'Oncholaimus  Dujardin,  1845a,  230,  235-237,  653.     Type  species  probably  O.  attenu- 

atus.     See  discussion  under  Mononchus,  121. 
1845:  Oncholaima  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653.     Changed  to  Oncholaimus  Dujardin, 

1845a,  230,  235-237,  653. 
1865:  ?  Mononchus  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  100-103;  includes  both  fovearum  and 

muscorum. 

1903:  Onchalaimus  de  Rouville,  1903,  1528.     Misprint. 
attenualus  Dujardin,  1845a,  236.     $     To  Enoplus  by  Diesing,  1851a,  125.    Type 

of  Oncholaimus  according  to  Bastian,  1865c,  100,  and  de  Man,  1886,  9. 
fovearum  Dujardin,  1845a,  236-237.     9     To  Mononchus  by  Bastian,  1865c,  102. 
muscorum  Dujardin,  1845a,  237.      9     To  Mononchus  by  Bastian,  1865c,  103. 
Oncocerca  Creplin,  1846b,  171.     See  Onchocerca. 
Oncophora  Diesing,  1851a,  81,  296.     0.  neglecta  Diesing,  1851a;  =  Trichocephalus  gib- 

bosus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  renamed,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Onchophora  Busk.,  1855,  mollusk;  Oncophorus  Rudow.,  1874,  neuropteron; 
Eppelscheim,  1885,  insect.] 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  125 

Onyx  Cobb,  1891c,  Dec.  22,  146-155.     0.  perfectus  Cobb,  1891c,  153-155,  figs.  4,  5,  7, 

8,  i-v,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Onix  Mayr  &  Forel,  1884,  insect  (Zool.  Rec.  (1884),  1885,  v.  22,  Index, 

7)-] 
ophicephalum  Claparede,  1863a,  88-89,  pi.  18,  figs.  2-3. 

1863:  Chtetosoma  (type). 
Ophiostoma  Rudolphi,  1801,  48.     Type  by  inclusion  Cystidicola  farionis  Fischer,  1798. 

See  Cystidicola. 

1839:  Ophiostomum  Creplin,  1839a,  283.     Ophiostoma  renamed. 
[Not  Ophiostomus  for  Ophistomis  Dej.,  1834,  coleopteron.] 
Ascaris  phocse  Fabricius,  1780a,  272.     [United  with  Ascaris  atax  Mueller,  1776, 
214,  Ascaris  neitsib  [neitsil]  Mueller,  1776,  214,  and  Ascaris  bifida  Fabricius, 
1780a,  273;  (=Proboscidea  bifida  (Mueller)  Lamarck,  1801),  by  Rudolphi, 
1809a,  119,  under  the  name  Ophiostoma  dispar  Rudolphi,  1809a,  119;  uniden- 
tifiable according  to  Krabbe,  1878.] 

Ascaris  globicola  (Fabricius,  1780)  Gmelin,  1790a,  3036;  [=  Gordius  globicola 
Fabricius,  1780a;  eliminated  from  Ophiostoma  as  doubtful  by  Rudolphi,  1810a, 
279]. 

Ascaris  rajte  Mueller,  1776,  214.     [To  Proboscidea  by  Tableau  encycl.,  pi.  32, 
figs.  11-12;  to  Fusaria  and  Ophiostoma  by  Zeder,  1803a,  124,  128;  eliminated 
from  Ophiostoma  as  doubtful  by  Rudolphi,  1810a,  270.] 
Ascaris  bifida  Mueller,  1780,  273.     [United  with  Ascaris  phocse  by  Rudolphi, 

1809a,  119.] 
Cystidicola  farionis  Fischer,  1798b,  98.     [Type  of  Cystidicola.']     [To  Spiroptera 

by  Rudolphi,  1819a,  26-27,  245-246.] 

Ophiostoma,  1801,  was  a  deliberate  renaming  of  an  earlier  monotypical  genus, 
hence  it  takes  the  same  type  as  the  earlier  genus.     It  is  quite  possible  that 
Ascaris  bifida  is  the  type  of  Proboscidea.     See  also  p.  45. 
Ophiostomum  Creplin,  1839a,  283;  =  Ophiostoma  renamed. 
ornata  Dujardin,  1845a,  144-145,  pi.  5,  fig.  G. 

1845:  Oxyuris.     1861:  Cosmocerca  (type).     1866:  Nematoxys  (type). 
ornaturn  Dujardin,  1843a,  347,  pi.  14,  fig.  B. 
1843:  Trichosomum.     1845:  Calodium. 
ornatus  Eberth,  1863a,  40-41,  pi.  4,  figs.  13-15;  pi.  5,  figs.  5-6. 

1863:  Enoplus.     1865:  Symplocostoma. 
ornatus  Bastian,  1865c,  163-164,  pi.  13,  figs.  215-216. 

1865:  Cyatholaimus. 
ovata  Zeder,  1803a,  36-37. 

1803:  Filaria.     1851:  Agamonema. 
oviflagellis  Fourment,  1884a,  1-8,  pi.  16,  figs.  1-11. 

1884:  Spinitedus  (type). 

Oxiurus  Sonsino,  1878,  613.     Misprint  for  Oxyuris. 
oxycaudata  Greef,  1869a,  115-117,  pi.  6,  figs.  9-10. 

1869:  Trichoderma  (type). 
oxycephalus  de  Man,  1880,  31. 

1880:  Aulolaimus  (type). 
oxycerca  de  Man,  1888,  10-11,  pi.  1,  fig.  6. 

1888:  Monohystera.     1889:  Monohystera  (Fernanda). 
Oxynema  von  Linstow,  1899, 19-20.     0.  rectum  von  Linstow,  1899, 19-20,  pi.  5,  fig.  56, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
Oxysoma  Schneider,  1866,  29,  114-116.     Type  species  probably  0.  brevicaudatum,  by 

page  precedence  and  because  of  host. 
[Not  Oxysoma  Gervais,  1849,  arachnoid;  Kraatz,  1865,  coleopteron.] 


126  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Oxysoma  Schneider— Continued. 

brevicaudatum  (Zeder,  1800)  Schneider,  1866,  114-115,  pi.  11,  figs.  1-2;  $   9 
[=  Fusaria   brevicaudata  Zeder,    1800a;  =  Heterakis  brevicaudata    (Zeder) 
Dujardin,  1845].     Host  Rana  temporaria. 
tentaculatum  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Schneider,  1866,  115,  pi.  7,  fig.  13;  pi.  12,  fig.  1; 

$   9     [=  Ascaris  tentaculata  Rudolphi]. 
lepturum  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Schneider,  1866,  115-116,  pi.  7,  fig.  14;  pi.  12,  fig. 

3;  $   9    [=  Ascaris  leptura  Rudolphi]. 
Oxyspirura  von  Drasche  in  Stossich,  1897,  123-126.     Type  species  0.  cephaloptera, 

after  Drasche,  according  to  Stossich  (letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  1,  1903). 
acuminata  (Molin,  1860)  Stossich,  1897,  123.     $ 
anacanthura  (Molin,  1860)  Stossich,  1897,  123-124.     $   9 
brevisubulata  (Molin,  1860)  Stossich,  1897,  124.     $   9 
cephaloptera  (Molin,  1860)  Stossich,  1897,  124-125.     $   9 
sygmoidea  (Molin,  1860)  Stossich,  1897,  125.     $   9 
spirals  (Molin,  1860)  Stossich,  1897,  125-126.     $   9 
bretipenis  (Molin,  1860)  Stossich,  1897,  126.     $   9 
Oxystoma  Buetschli,  1874b,  270-271.    0.  elongata  Buetschli,  1874b,  270-271,  pi.  4,  figs. 

18,  a-d,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Oxystoma  Dumeril,  1806,  coleopteron;  Oxystoma  Blainville,  1825,  mol- 
lusk,  supergeneric;  Oxystomata  Haan,  18 — ,  crustacean,  supergeneric;  Blain- 
ville, 1825,  mollusk,  supergeneric;  Oxystomus  G.  Fischer,  1803,  mammal; 
Rafinesque,  1810,  fish;  Latreille,  1825,  coleopteron;  Swains.,  1837,  bird.] 
Oxyuris  Rudolphi,  1803a,  6-8.     0.  curvula  =  Trichocephalus  equi  Schrank,  1788,  4, 

or  Gmelin,  1790a,  3038;  =  Oxyuris  equi,  only  species,  hence  type. 
1816:  Oxyurus  Lamarck,  1816,  213-215.     For  Oxyuris  Rudolphi,  1803. 
1860:  Lepturis  Schlotthauber.     Type  curvula. 
1878:  Oxiurus  Sonsino,  1878,  613.     Misprint. 
[Not  Oxyurus  Rafinesque,  1810,  fish;  Swains.,  1827,  bird;  Oxyura  Bonap.,  1828, 

bird;  Oxyura  for  Oxura  Kirby,  1817,  coleopteron.] 
Oxyurus  Lamarck,  1816,  213-215.     For  Oxyuris  Rudolphi,  1803a,  hence  type  species 

Oxyuris  curvula. 
Ozolaimus  Dujardin,  1845a,  136,  145-147.     0.  megatypMon  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Dujardin, 

1845a,  only  species,  hence  type. 
pachycephalum  Molin,  1861,  450. 

1861:  (Esophagostoma. 
paganelli  Molin,  1859,  32. 

1859:  Nematoideum.     1861:  Agamonematodum. 
paludinse  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a,  unpaged,  appendix. 

1828:  Phacelura  (type). 
palustrvt  Carter,  1858a,  June,  414. 

1858:   Urolabes  (type). 
papillata  Bastian,  1865c,  170,  pi.  13,  figs.  247-248. 

1865:  Chromadora. 
papillatus  Bastian,  1865c,  101,  pi.  9,  figs.  27-28. 

1865:  Mononchus. 
papillatus  de  Man,  1880,  4. 

1880:  Deontolaimus  (type). 
papillatus  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  320,  figs.  45,  i-iv. 

1898:  Streptogaster  (type). 
papilliger  de  Man,  1876,  169-171,  pis.  10,  11,  figs.  42,  a-e. 

1876:  Leptolaimus  (type). 
papilligera  Creplin,  1846b,  173. 

1846:    Filaria.     1851:  Agamonema. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  127 

papillosa  Schneider,  1866,  153-154,  pi.  11,  fig.  3. 

1866:  Pelodera. 
papillosus  Bloch,  1782a,  32,  pi.  9,  figs.  1-6. 

1782:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Heterakis  resicularis  sub  (type).] 

Parachordodes  Camerano,  1897g,  368,  389-398.  Type  species  P.  tolosanus  (Dujardin, 
1842)  Camerano,  1897g,  398,  by  designation  of  Camerano  in  card  to  Stiles, 
dated  Nov.  29, 1903. 

vejdovskyi  (Janda,  1894)  Camerano,  1897g,  389.     $ 

raphsdis  (Camerano,  1893)  Camerano,  1897g,  389.     $   9 

alfredi  (Camerano,  1894)  Camerano,  1897g,  390.     $  9 

latastei  (Camerano,  1895)  Camerano,  1897g,  390-391.     $ 

abbreviates  (Villot,  1874)  Camerano,  1897g,  391.     $ 

pleskei  (Camerano,  1896)  Camerano,  1897g,  391-392.     $   9 

wolterstorffii  (Camerano,  1888)  Camerano,  1897g, 392.      9 

violaceus  (Baird,  1853)  Camerano,  1897g,  392-393.     $  9 

alpeslris  (Villot,  1884)  Camerano,  1897g,  393-394.     $  9 

prismaticus  (Villot,  1874)  Camerano,  1897g,  394-395.     $  9 

kaschgaricus  Camerano,  1897g,  395.      9 

gemmatus  (Villot,  1884)  Camerano,  1897g,  395-396.     $  9 

pustulosus  (Baird,  1853)  Camerano,  1897g,  396-397.     $  9 

tolosanus  (Dujardin,  1842)  Camerano,  1897g,  398.     <?  9     Type. 
paradoxa  Mayer,  1835,  67-72,  figs.  1-3. 

1835:  Rhytis  (type). 
paradoxa,  Cobbold,  1864b,  79. 

1864:  Simondsia  (type). 

Paradoxites  Lindemann,  1865,  492-496.  Type  species  P.  renardi,  by  present  designa- 
tion, because  of  page  precedence,  and  only  species  figured. 

renardi  Lindemann,  1865,  495,  pi.  12,  figs.  1-6. 

taenioides  Lindemann,  1865,  496. 

[Not  Paradoxites  Goldf.,  1843,  crustacean ;  Paradoxides  Brougn.  (?date),  crusta- 
cean.] 
paradoxum  Koelliker,  1849d,  59-66,  pi.  5,  figs.  1-12. 

1849:  Dicyema  (type). 
paradoxum  Marion,  1870,  12-13,  pi.  A,  fig.  2. 

1870:  Galyptronema  (type). 
paradoxus  Mehlis,  1831,  84. 

1831:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrmgylus  (type). 
paradoxus  Diesing,  1835a,  83,  94-105. 

1835:  Tropwurus  (type).     1835:  Tropidurus  (type).     [1846:  Tetrameres  (type).] 

1851:  Tropidocerca  (type). 
paradoxus  Creplin,  1839a,  292. 

1839:  Ancyrocephalus  (type).     1878:  Dactylogyrus. 
Paragordius  Camerano,  1897g,  368,  399-402.     Type  species  P.  varius 

tricuspidatus  (Dufour,  1828)  Camerano,  1897g,  400. 

emeryi  (Camerano,  1895)  Camerano,  1897g,  401. 

slylosus  (von  Linstow,  1883)  Camerano,  1897g,~401--102. 

varius  (Leidy,  1851)  Camerano,  1897g,  402.     Type. 

Paragordius  was  proposed  independently  by  Montgomery,  1898,  with  Paragor- 

dius  varius  as  only  and  type  species. 

Paragordius  Montgomery,  1898,  Apr.,  45-47,  54.  P.  varius  (Leidy,  1851)  Montgom- 
ery, 1898,  Apr.,  45-47,  figs.  78-93,  only  species,  hence  type.  Same  as 
Paragordius  Camerano. 


128  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Paramermw  von  Linstow,  1898,  Nov.  18,  167.     Type  species  P.  crassa. 
Mermis  crassa  von  Linstow,  1889,  392-396,  pi.  22,  figs.  2-8.     $   $> 
Mermis  aquatUis  (Dujardin,  1845)  von  Linstow,  1898,  155-156,  pi.  8,  figs.  7-10. 

$    9 

In  reply  to  a  personal  letter  asking  Dr.  von  Linstow  for  the  type  of  his  genus 
Paramermis  he  writes  under  date  of  Nov.  23:  "Die  erste  unter  dem  Genus- 
Namen  Paramermis  beschriebene  Art  ist  crassa."     From  this  we  assume  that 
he  considers  crassa  as  type. 
parasitifera  Bastian,  1865c,  159-160,  pi.  13,  figs.  201-203. 

1865:  Spira  (type). 
parasitus  Creplin,  1847b,  161-165. 

1847:  Chordodes  (type). 
parietinus  Bastian,  1865c,  118-119,  pi.  10,  figs.  79-80. 

1865:  Plectus  (type), 
parietinus  Bastian,  1865c,  123,  pi.  10,  figs.  102-103. 

1865:  Aphelenchus. 
parvus  Bastian,  1865c,  120,  pi.  10,  figs.  89-90. 

1865:  Plectus. 
parvus  Bastian,  1865c,  156,  pi.  13,  figs.  185-186. 

1865:  Tachyhodites. 
Passalurus  Dujardin,  1845a,  230,  231-233.     Oxyuris  ambigua  Rudolphi,  1819a,  19,  229, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
patagonicus  de  Man,  1904,  41-44,  figs.  1-6. 

1904:  Plectus  (Plectoides  [probably  type]). 
pauli  Marion,  1870,  15-16,  pi.  B,  fig.  2. 

1870:  Amphistenus. 
pectinatus  Diesing,  1838a,  189.     Renamed  Ancyracanthus  pinnatifidus. 

1838:  Ancyracanthus  (type). 
Pelagonema  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  391-392.     P.  simplex  Cobb,  1894c,  391-392,  figs.  4, 

i-iv,  only  species,  hence  type. 
pellio  Schneider,  1866,  154,  pi.  11,  fig.  11. 

1866:  Pelodera. 
pelludda  Bastian,  1865c,  142,  pi.  11,  figs.  149-150. 

1865:  Anticoma. 
pelluddus  Bastian,  1865c,  100,  pi.  9,  figs.  23-24. 

1865:  Trilobus. 
pelluddus  Cobb,  1893a,  Oct.,  821,  fig.  39. 

1893:  Chaolaimus  (type). 
Pelodera  Schneider,  1866,  29,  148-154;  =Pelodytes  Schneider,  1860,  renamed,  hence 

type  species  Pelodera  strongyloides.    Also  type  by  page  precedence. 
1860:  Pelodytes  Schneider,  1860,  228  [not  Fitz.  (?date),  or  Gistl.,  1848];  type 

Pelodytes  strongyloides. 

strongyloides  (Schneider,  1860)  Schneider,  1866,  152-153,  pi.  10,  fig.  9.     Type. 
teres  Schneider,  1866,  153,  pi.  10,  fig.  8. 
papillosa  Schneider,  1866,  153-154,  pi.  11,  fig.  3. 
pellio  Schneider,  1866,  154,  pi.  11,  fig.  11. 

Pelodytes  Schneider,  1860,  228,  pi.  6,  fig.  12.  Pelodytes  strongyloides  Schneider,  1860, 
228,  pi.  6,  fig.  12,  only  species,  hence  type.  Renamed  Pelodera  Schneider, 
1866,  148. 

[Not  Pelodytes  Fitz.,  ante  1846,  or  Gistl.,  1848,  reptile;  see  Agassiz,  1842-46.] 
pendula  Leidy,  1851,  240. 

1851:  Synplecta  (type). 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  129 

Penzancia  de  Man,  1889,  7-8.      Type   species  Monhystera  velox,  designated  in  letter 

from  de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903.     Subgenus  of  Monohystem. 
[velox  (Bastian,  1865)  de  Man,  1889,  7-8.]     (Type.) 
[oxycerca  (de  Man,  1888)  de  Man,  1889,  7.] 
perarmata  Marion,  1870,  34-35,  pi.  K,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Acanthopharynx. 
perfectus  Cobb,  1891e,  Dec.  22,  153-155,  figs.  4,  5,  7,  8,  i-iv. 

1891:  Onyx  (type). 
Peritrachelius  Diesing,  1851a,  80,  209-210.     P.  insignis  Diesing,  1851a,  210,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
persegnis  .Bastian,  1865c,  124-125,  pi.  10,  figs.  104-10H. 

1865:  Cephalobus  (type). 
perspicillum  Rudolphi,  1803a,  9-10. 

1803:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia). 

Phacelura  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a,  appendix,  not  paged.     /'.  paludinx  Hemp- 
rich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Phacellura  for  PhaMlura  Guild.,  1840,  lepidopteron.] 
phalacrus  Greef,  1869a,  118,  pi.  7,  figs.  5-6. 

1869:  Eubostrichus  (?  type). 

Phanoderma  Bastian,  1865c,  94,  142-144.     Type  species  P.  cocks! ,  designated  by  Bas- 
tian in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
cocksi  Bastian,  1865c,  143,  pi.  11,  figs.  151-153.     $   ? 
albidum  Bastian,  1865c,  143-144,  pi.  11,  figs.  154-155.      9 
tuberculntum  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  144.     $   9       [Not  examined  by 

Bastian.] 

Phanoglene  Nordmann,  1840,  664.     Type  species  ?  1\  micans;  see  p.  67. 
micans  Nordmann,  1840,  664;  in  larva  of  a  neuropteron. 
barbiger  Nordmann,  1840,  664;  free  form. 
Piiarurus  R.  Leuckart,  1848,  26-28.     Slrongylus  alatus  Leuckart,  1848,  26-28?  pi.  2,  figs. 

3,  A-D,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Phari/ngodon  Diesing,  1861a,  614,  642.     P.  acanthurm  (Diesing,  1851)  Diesing,  1861  a, 

642,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Pharyngodon  Cope,  1865,  reptile.] 
phocte  Fabricius,  1780a,  272.     Includes  Ascaris  neitsib  Mueller. 

1780:  Ascaris.    1790:  Echinorhynchus.     [1801:   Ophiostoma.]    1803:  Ophiostoma. 

1816:  Fistula.    [?]:  Proboscidea. 

Phi/saloptera  Rudolphi,  1819a,  29-30,  255-259.  Type  species  P.  dausa,  by  present 
designation,  because  of  page  precedence,  only  species  figured,  and  common 
host. 

clausa  Rudolphi,  1819a,  29,  255-256,  pi.  1,  figs.  2-3.     $    9 
<data  Rudolphi,  1819a,  29-30,  .256-257.      <?9     ' 
ubbreviata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  30,  257-258.      $   9 
rctusa  Rudolphi,  1819a,  30,  258.     $   ? 
tmuicollis  Rudolphi,  181 9a,  30,  258-259;  sp.  dub.      9 

Physaloptera  clausa  is  here, designated  type  on  the  following  grounds:  (1)  Of 
the  original  species,  this  alone  is  figured;  (2)  it  occurs  in  an  European  ani- 
mal which  is  not  especially  difficult  to  obtain,  in  fact,  of  the  original  hosts 
of  Physaloptera,  this  host  (Erinaceus  europims}  is  probably  the  most  easily 
obtainable;  (3)  Rudolphi's  description  of  this  species  is  more  complete  than 
his  description  of  any  other  member  of  the  genus;  (4)  this  ruling  agrees 
with  page  precedence. 
physalitra  Bremser  in  Diesing,  1851a,  276-277. 

1851:  Filaria.     1861:  Monopetaloneina  (?  type)- 

6328— No.  79—05 9 


130  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Physoceplialus  Diesing,  1861a,  619, 686-687.     P.  sexalata  (Molin,  1859)  Diesing,  1861a, 
686-687,  only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Physocephala  Schin.,  1861,  dipteron.] 

Piguris  Schlotthauber,  1860,  126.     P.  reticulata,  only  species,  hence  type. 
pinguicola  Verrill,  1870,  248-249,  figs.  83,  a-d. 

1870:  Sderostoma.     [1839:  See  Stephanurus  dentatus  (type).] 

pinnatifidus  Diesing,  1839a,   227-229,  pi.   14,  figs.  21-27.      Ancymcanthus  pectinatus 
renamed. 

1839:  Ancyracanthus  (type). 
plagiostoma  Wedl,  1861,  464-466,  pi.  1,  figs.  5-11. 

1861:  Pf.erygodermatites  (type).     1873:  Rictularia.     [?]:  Ophiostoma. 
platessse  Rudolphi,  1809a,  116-117. 

1809:  Oacullanus.     [1845:  Dacnitis  esuriens  (?  type)  sub.] 
Platycoma  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  399-401.     P.  cephalata  Cobb,  1894c,  399-401,  figs. 

7,  i-iv,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Plectoides  de  Man,  1904,  44-46.     Type  probably  Piectvs  patagonicus.     Subgenus  of 


Plectus  (Plectoides)  patagonicus  de  Man,  1904,  41-44,  figs.  1-6. 

Pledus   (Plectoides)   antarcticus  de  Man,   1904,   44.      (Only  one  specimen,  a 

female. ) 
Plectus  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  118-121.     Type  species  P.  parietlnus,  designated  by  Bas- 

tian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
[Not  Plectus,  for  Plectris  Lepell.,  Serville,  1825,  coleopteron.]     See  Scudder, 

1884,  269. 

parietinus  Bastian,  1865c,  118-119,  pi.  10,  figs.  79-80.      9 
cirratus  Bastian,  1865c,  119,  pi.  10,  figs.  81-82.      9 
tennis  Bastian,  1865c,  119,  pi.  10,  figs.  83-84.      9 
relox  Bastian,  1865c,  119,  pi.  10,  figs.  85-86.      9 
acuminatus  Bastian,  1865c,  120,  pi.  10,  figs.  87-88.      9 
parirw  Bastian,  1865c,  120,  pi.  10,  figs.  89-90.      9 
tritici  Bastian,  1865c,  120,  pi.  10,  figs.  91-92.      9 
granulosus  Bastian,  1865c,  120-121,  pi.  10,  figs.  93-94.      9 
fusiformis  Bastian,  1865c,  121,  pi.  10,  figs.  95-96.      9 

rivalis  (Dujardin,  1845)  Bastian,  1865c,  121,  as  doubtful  member  of  this  genus. 
plcskei  Camerano,  1896d,  118-119. 

1896:  Gordhis.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
Pleurorhynchus  Rudolphi,  1801,  58.     For  Pleurorinchus. 
Pleurorinchus  Nau,  1787,  471-474,  pi.  7.     No  specific  name  used.     Type  "  Ophiostoma 

sphacrocephalus."     See  de  Blainville,  1828a,  540. 
1801:  Pleurorhynchus  Rudolphi,  1801,  58.     For  Pleurorinchus. 
[Not  Pleurorhynchus  Phill.,  1836,  mollusk.]     See  Ascaris  sphserocephala  Rudol- 
phi, 1809a,  188-189. 
plica  Rudolphi,  181 9a,  14,  222. 

1819:  Trichosoma.     1845:  Calodium. 
poli/cephalus  Stiebel,  1817,  174-179,  pi.  3,  figs.  2-5. 

1817:  Dyacanthos  (type). 
Polydelphis  Dujardin,  1845a,  151,  221-222.     Ascaris  anoura  Dujardin,  1845a,  221-222, 

only  species,  hence  type.     A  subgenus  of  Ascaris. 
J'olygordius  Schneider,  1868,  Feb.,  51-60.     Type  apparently  "P.  lacteus." 

"Rhamphogordius  lacteus  Rathke"  of  Schneider,  1866,  326,  misdetermined; 
=  "Polygordius  lacteus,"  1868,  52-56.  Apparently  type;  description  much 
more  complete. 

lihamphogordius purpureus  Schneider,  1866,  326;  —  Polygordius  purpureus,  1868, 
56-57.     Only  few  specimens,  hence  description  incomplete. 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.        131 

polygijrus  Dujardjn,  1845a,  116-117. 

1845:  Strongylus.     1861:  Metastrongylus. 
Polyporus  Gruby,  1840.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

[Not  Polypora  M'Coy,  1844,  pol.;  Mosel,  1876,  ccelenterate.  ] 
Pontamonema  von  Linstow,  1878,  349.     For  Potamonema  Leidy. 
Pontonema  Leidy,  1855,  Dec.,  144.     Type  species  ?  P.  vacillatum. 

vacillatum  Leidy,  1855,  144.     Probably  only  9  observed.     Abundant. 
marinum  Leidy,  1855,  144.     Probably  only  9  observed. 
postMica  Molin,  1860,  926-927. 

1860:  Spiroplera.     1861:  Cheilospirura. 

Potamonema  Leidy,  1856,  49.     P.  nitidum  Leidy,  1856,  49,  only  species,  hence  type. 
pr.fdnctus  Dujardin,  1845a,  282. 

1845:  /Stefen««(type).     1892:  Dacnifa.     [?]:  Ileteraki*. 
pratensis  de  Man,  1880,  22. 

1880:  Ethmolairnus  (type). 
primitivus  de  Man,  1880,  2-3. 
1880:  Alaimus  (type). 
prinzi  Marion,  1870,  33-34,  pi.  J,  fig.  2  . 

1870:  Nectlconema  (type). 
Prionoderrna  Rudolphi,  1810a,  254-256.     P.  ascaroides  (Gceze,  1782)  Rudolphi,  1810a, 

254-256,  pi.  12,  fig.  3,  only  species,  hence  type. 
prismaticus  Villot,  1874,  Jan.,  58. 

1874:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
Prismatolaimus  de  Man,  1880,  31-33.     Type  species  P.  intermedium,  designated  in  letter 

from  de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 
Monhystera  intermedia  Buetschli,  1873a,  67-68,  pi.  6,  figs.  33,  a-b. 
dolichurus  de  Man,  1880,  32-33. 
probolurus  Railliet,  1896,  542. 

1896:  Strongylus.     1905:  Trichostrongylus. 
Probosddea  "Bruguiere,  1791,  96."     Our  copy  [MS.]  gives,  90,  " Proboscide. " 

[Not  Probosddea  Les.,  18 — ,  worm;  Proboscidea  Latreille,  1809,  diptera,  super- 
generic;  Proboscidea  111.,  1811,  mammal,  supergeneric;  Proboscidea  Spix, 
1823,  mammal;  Probosddea  Schmidt,  1832,  mollusk;  Probosddea  Trosch., 
1848,  mollusk;  Probosddia  Bory,  1824,  rotifer.] 

According  to  Scudder  (1882,  262),  and  Sherborn  (1902,  777),  this  genus  was 
proposed  in  1791  by  Bruguiere.  Cuvier  (1798a,  637-638)  mentions  it,  but 
does  not  give  any  species  in  connection  with  it.  Lamarck  (1801,  340)  gives 
only  Probosddea  bifida  (Mueller);  = Ascaris  bifida  Mueller  [see  Fabricius, 
1780a].  Rudolphi  (1801)  was  apparently  not  acquainted  with  the  fact  that 
Probosddea  had  been  proposed.  Bosc  (1802a,  43-45)  attributes  Probosddea 
to  Bruguiere,  and  mentions  the  following  species: 

bifida  (Fabricius)  [=  Ascaris  bifida  Fabricius,  1780a;  =  Probosddea  bifida  (Fabri- 
cius) Lamarck,  1801;  =  Ophiostoma  bifidum  (Fabricius)  Zeder,  1803a]. 
rajse  (Mueller,  1776)  [sub  Ophiostoma  by  Rudolphi,  1801,  48;  to  Fusaria  and 
Ophiostoma  by  Zeder,  1803a,  124, 128;  eliminated  from  Ophiostoma  as  doubtful 
by  Rudolphi,  18lOa,  270]. 
pluronectis  Mueller,  1776  [renamed  Echinorhynchus  platessoidie  Gmelin,  1790a; 

doubtful  species  in  Rudolphi,  1809a,  310]. 
gadi  (Mueller,  1776)   [= Ascaris  gadi  Mueller,  1776;  =A.  clavata  Rudolphi, 

1809a,  183]. 
rersipellis  (Fabricius,  1780)    [=  Echinorhynchus  acus,  according  to  Rudolphi, 

1809a,  279]. 
rubra. 


132  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

Proboscidea  ' '  Bruguiere  " — Conti  nued . 

alcx  (Mueller,  1776)  [=  Ascaris  alcse  Mueller,  1776;  toEehinorhyrushtuljyZeder, 

1803a,  161;  a  doubtful  species,  according  to  Rudolphi,  1809a,  306]. 
The  type  species  is  in  doubt.     Lamarck  (1801)  might  perhaps  be  interpreted 

as  having  designated  Ascaris  bifida  as  such. 
profundi  Bastian,  1865c,  159,  pi.  13,  figs.  198-200. 

1865:  Comesoma,. 
prof undissima  von  Linstow,  1888,  11-12,  pi.  2,  figs.  8-10. 

1888:  Prothelmins  (type). 

Proleptus  Dujardin,  184oa,  42,  105.     Type  species  P.  acutits,  see  p.  30. 
[Not  Prolepta  Walk.,  1851,  hemipteron.] 

ficutus  Dujardin,  1845a,  105.     $     Only  positive  species,  hence  type. 
Tobtusus  Dujardin,  1845a,  105.     $ 
Proshecosacter,  see  Prosthecosacter. 
Prosthecosacter  Diesing,  1851a,  82,  322-325.     Type  species  by  present  designation  P. 

minor,  see  p.  47. 

1859:  Proshecosacter  Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b,  117.     Misprint. 
inflexus  (Rudolphi,  1809a,  227-228  p.  p.)  Diesing,  1851a,  323.     $  9     Includes 

Pseudalius  filiim  Dujardin,  1845a,  type  of  Pseudalius. 
minor  (Kuhn,  1829)  Diesing,  1851a,  323-324.     $  ?     Includes  Stenurus  «?//../•//* 

Dujardin,  1845a,  226;  see  Stenurus. 
convolutus  (Kuhn,  1829)  Diesing,  1851a,  324.     $  9 

alatus  (R.  Leuckart,  1848)  Diesing,  1851a,  324-325.     $  9     Includes  8tron<jnli<* 
'   (Pharurus}  alatus,  type  of  Pharurus,  1848. 
proteus  Pallas,  1766,  p.  417,  and  Mueller,  1773,  45.     See  also  chaos  and  prothen*. 

1766:   Volvojc.     1773:   Vibrio.     1878:  Amoeba. 
Prothelmins  von  Linstow,  1888,  11-12.     P.  profundissima  von  Linstow,  1888.  11-12. 

pi.  2,  figs.  8-10,  only  species,  hence  type. 
proiheus  Linnaeus,  1767,  1326;  equals  chaos,  1758,  renamed. 

[1758:   Volmx.']     1767:  Chaos, 
protognostus  Balsamo-Crivelli,  1843b,  188. 

?  1 840 :  [?] .     1 843 :  A  utopkctus  ( type ) . 
pxammophihis  de  Man,  1880,  29. 

1880:  Choanolahmis  (type). 
Pseudalius  Dujardin,  1845a,  106,  134-135.     P.  filum  Dujardin,  including  Strongi/hm 

major  Raspail,  1829,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Pseudoechinorhynchm  Goeze,  1782a,  41,  138-139;  Luehe  (1904,  250,  335)  ham  apparel  I  >i 
taken  Ps.  sp.  Goeze,  1782a,  138-139,  pi.  9b,  fig.  12(  =  ?CijsticercusfasciolariH), 
as  type  species.     We  have  our  misgivings,  however,  whether  this  is  alto- 
gether in  harmony  with  Goeze  (1782a,  41),  who  distinctly  says:  "Pseudoechino- 
rhynchus  ( Tienia,  hseruca  Pallas) ."     See  also  Hieruca. 
Pseudornermis  Zykoff,  1902,  61-64,  pi.  1.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 
P&eudonymus  Diesing,  1857a,  10.     P.  spirotheca  (Gyory,  1856)  Diesing,  1857a,  9-10, 

only  species,  hence  type. 

1861:  Ptychocephalus  Diesing,  1861;  type  epecies  spirotheca. 
1878:  Helicothrix  (ialeb,  1878b;  type  species  spirotheca. 
Pseudorhabditis  Perroncito,  1881,  Dec.  28,  499-519,  pi.  19,  figs.  1-8.     Anguillula  sti-rco- 

ralis  B^vay,  1876a,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Pterocephalus  von  Linstow,  1899,  12-13.     P.  viwparus  von  Linstow,  1899,  12-13,  pi.  2, 

figs.  22-24,26-27;  pi.  4,  fig.  41,  only  species,  hence  .ype. 
[Not  Pterocephalus  Schneider,  1887,  protozoon;  Pterocephala  Swains.,  1839,  fish; 

Pterocephalia  Rom.,  1852,  crustacean.] 

Pierygodermatile*  Wedl,  1861,  464-466.     P.  plagiostoma  Wedl,  1861,  464-466,  pi.  1, 
figs.  5-11,  only  species,  hence  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,    ETC.  133 

tfifchocephalus  Diesing,  1861a,  614,  637-638.      P.  spirotheca  (Gyory,  1856)  Diesing, 
1861a,  638,  only  species,  hence  type.     See  Ifelicothric  and  Pseudonymus. 

[Not  Ptychocephalus  Agassiz,  1843,  fish.] 
pidchrum'Molin,  1857, 223,  figs.  13-15. 

1857:  Gongylonema. 
pulmonalis  Gmelin,  1790a,  3035. 

1790:    Ascaris.       [1801:    Llorhynchus.]      1802:    Ascaris.       [1883:    Rhabdonema 

(type).] 
punctate,  Eberth,  1863a,  20,  pi.  2,  figs.  5-7. 

1863:  Phanoglene.     1865:  Leptosomatum . 
punctatus  Bastian,  1865c,  164,  pi.  13,  figs.  217-218. 

1865:   Cyatholaimus. 
purjmrea  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  417-419,  figs.  12,  Mv. 

1894:  Chromagafter  (type). 
purpureus  Schneider,  1866,  326. 

1866:  Rhamphogordius.     1868:  Polygordius. 
pustulosus  Baird,  1853a,  37. 

1853:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordode*. 
pyri  Bastian,  1865c,  123-124,  pi.  10,  figs.  103,  a-c. 

1865:  Aphelenchus. 
quadricostata  Molin,  1860,  927. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1861:  Cheilospirura. 
qiiadridentatum  Molin,  1861,  475,  pi.  3,  fig.  2. 

1861:  Diploodon. 
fjuadridentatus  Molin,  1858,  155. 

1858:  Acanthocheilus  (type). 
qnadrilabiatum  Molin,  1858,  417. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Tetracheihnema  (type). 
quadriloba  Rudolphi,  1819a,  25,  241-242. 

1819:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus. 
quadrispina  Diesing,  1851a,  271-272.     Includes  F.  martis  Gmelin,  1790a. 

1851:  F'daria  (?  type,  see  also  attenuate  Rudolphi,  1803a). 
rndiatus  Rudolphi,  1803a,  13-15. 

1803:  Strongylus.     1885:   Uncinaria.     1900:  Strongylatm. 
rajiK  Mueller,  1776,  214. 

1776:  Ascaris.     [1801:  Ophiostoma.]     1803:  Ophiostoma.     [?]:  Proboscidea. 
Ramphogordius  Rathke,  1843,  237-238.     R.  lacteus  Rathke,  1843,  238,  pi.  12,  fig.  16, 
only  species,  hence  type. 

1846:  Rhamphogordius  Agassiz,  1846,  320,  322. 
rnpax  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  393-394,  figs.  5,  i-iv. 

1894:  Demonema  (type). 
raphselis  Camerano,  1893c,  213-215,  fig.  1. 

1893:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
rectum  von  Linstow,  1899,  19-20,  pi.  5,  fig.  56. 

1899:  Oxynema  (type). 

rtdwivum  Linnaeus,  1767,  1326  [confined  to  glutinis  by  Mueller,  1783,  162;  see  al*o 
Anguillula  Mueller,  1773,  41]. 

1767:  Chaos.     [1783:  Vibrio.']     [1786:  Anguillula  (type).] 
reflexa  Zeder,  ISOOa,  33-36,  pi.  4,  fig.  7;  in  part. 

1800:    Fusaria.     [1845:    Ascaris   (Ascaridia)   inflexa  sub.]     [1845:    Heteraki* 

vesicularis  sub  (type) .  ] 
retiale  Goaze,  1782a,  73. 

[1782:  Ascaris  renales.]      [1802:   Dioctophyme  (type).]      [1851:   Euftrong;/tn* 
(type).]     1901:  Dioctophyme. 


134  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

ffiinrdl  Lindemann,  1865,  495,  pi.  12,  figs.  1-6. 

1865:  Paradoxites  (type). 
reticul-ata  Diesing  in  Hermann,  18411),  200. 

1841:  Onchocerca  (type). 
i-i'tii-nlata  Schlotthauber,  1860,  126. 

1860:  Piguris  (type). 
retortseformis  Zeder,  1800a,  75-77. 

1800:  Strongylus.     1905:  Trichostrongt/lus  (type). 
return  Rudolphi,  1819a,  30,  258. 

1819:  Physaloptera. 
re  valuta  Rudolphi,  1819a,  26,  247. 

[1811:  Acuaria.]     1819:  Spiroptera. 
Rhabditis  Dujardin,  1845a,  230,  239-243,  653.     Type  species  R.  terricola,  designated 

by  Bastian,  1865c,  or  R.  glutinis  type  by  inclusion.     See  discussion,  p.  45. 
1845:  Tribactis  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653.     Renamed  Rhabditis. 
[Not  Rhabdites  Haan,  1825,  mollusk.] 

terricola  Dujardin,  1845a,  240-241.  9  To  Angiastomum  by  Diesing,  1851a,  139; 
returned  to  Rhabditis  as  type  by  Bastian,  1865c;  retained  here  by  Railliet, 
1893a,  with  Pelodera  teres  as  synonym. 

aceti  (Mueller,  1783)  Dujardin,  1845a,  242.  $  9  To  Angulllula  by  Diesing, 
1851a,  129;  designated  type  of  ^Anguillula  Ehrenberg,"  1828a,  by  Bastian 
[but  not  one  of  the  original  species  of  ^Anguillula  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg, 
1828a,  new  genus"];  to  Leptodera  by  Schneider,  1866;  generally-retained  as 
an  Anguillula  by  most  of  the  recent  authors. 

tritici  ( [Steinbuch,  1799]  Bauer,  1823)  Dujardin,  1845a,  243,  9  including  Vibrio 
anguilhila  y  Mueller,  and  Vibrio  agrostis  Steinbuch,  1799,  233,  and  Vibrio 
tritici  Bauer,  1823,  1.  To  Anguillula  by  Diesing,  1851a;  to  Anguillulina  by 
Gervais  &  van  Beneden,  1859b;  to  Tylenchus  by  Bastian,  1865c;  to  Angwllula 
by  Schneider,  1866;  to  Ti/lenchus  by  Bastian,  1865c;  to  Anguillulina,  possibly 
as  type,  by  Railliet,  1893a,  553. 

glutinis  (Mueller,  1783)  Dujardin,  1845a,  243,  9  including  Vibrio  anguillula  fl 
gluthius  Mueller  and  Vibrio  glutinis  Duges,  1826a,  225.    Equals  redivinmi  Lin- 
naeus, 1767,  type  of  Anguillula,  1786,  not  1828.     To  Anguillula  by  Diesing, 
1851a,  and  Bastian,  1865c;  to  Leptodera  by  Schneider,  1866,  160. 
For  discussion  of  this  case,  see  p.  45. 
Rhabdogaster  Metschnikoff,  1867,  Aug.  26,  542-543.     R.  c/ysTrcoicterMetschnikoff,  1867, 

542-543,  pi.  31,  figs.  9-11,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Rhabdogaster  Loew.,  1858,  dipteron.] 
Rhabdolaimns  de  Man,  1880,  59-61.     Type  species  R.  terrestris,  designated  in  letter 

from  de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 
aquaticus  de  Man,  1880,  60.      9 

terrestris  de  Man,  1880,  60-61.     $   9      "Sehrhiiufig." 
Rhabdonema  Leuckart,  1883,  89.     R.  nigrovenosum  (Goeze,  1800)  Leuckart,  1883,  89, 

only  species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Rhabdonema  Kuetzing,  1844,  polygastrica;  not  accessible  to  us.] 
Rhabdonema  Perroncito,  1886.     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 
Rhabdotoderma  Marion,  1870,  31-32.     R.  morstatti  Marion,  1870,  31-32,  pi.  J,  lig.  1, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Rhabdoderma  Reis,  1888,  figh.] 

Rhamphogordius  Agassiz,  1846,  320,  322.     For  Ramphogordim., 
Rhigonema  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  311,  figs.  29,  i-iv.     R.  brevicollis  Cobb,  1898a,  311, 

figs.  29,  i-iv,  only  species,  hence  type. 
rhodesii  Desmarets,  1828a,  79-81. 

[1819:  Thelazia  (type).]     1828:  Tbebizin*  (type). 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.        135 

lilnjtis  Mayer,  1835,  67-72.  R.  parndo.ni  Mayer,  1835,  67-72,  figs.  1-3,  only  spt-cit-s, 
hence  type. 

[Not  Rhytis  Zeder,  1803,  worm.] 
rlrhtersi  Jagerskiold,  1905,  Feb.  28,  557-561,  1  fig. 

1905:  Bunonema  (type). 

Rn-tularia  Froelich,  1802a,  7-13,  pi.  1,  figs.  l-:t.  7,'.  crirtata  Froelich,  only  species, 
hence  type. 

1845:  Laphyctes  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653. 
rigida  von  Siebold,  1836,  33. 

1836:  Filaria.     1891:  AUantonema.     1892:  Bradynema  (type). 
ritjidw  Leidy,  1850,  102. 

1850:  Hystrignathus  (type). 
rimlis  Dujardin,  1845a,  235. 

1845:  Enoplus.     1865:  Plectus. 
rincola  Corti,  1902a,  113. 

1902:  Hydromermis  (type). 
rindaris  Bastian,  1865c,  97-98,  pi.  9,  figs.  3-4. 

1865:  Monhystera.- 
robusta  Bastian,  1865c,  166,  pi.  13,  figs.  226-227. 

1865:  Spilophora.     [1886:  Halicttoanolahmix  (type).]     1888:  Hnlichoanol<vnt<i* 

(type). 
robusta  van  Beneden,  1871a,  18, 19,  pi.  3,  figs.  2-7. 

1871:  Coronilla  (?type). 
robuMum  Giles,  1892b,  26-27,  29,  30,  figs.  1-5. 

1892:    Sclerostomum.       1900:    Triodontu*.        [1902:    fEsophayodontus    (type).] 

1903:  (Esophagodontus. 
roljustus  Dieting,  1838a,  189,  nomen  nudum;  1839a,  222-225,  pi.  14,  figs.  1-7. 

1839:  Cheiraca nthus  (type) . 
rosea  Koelliker,  1845b,  88. 

.1845:  Lincoln. 
rotundaiumLinstov,-,  1903,  117-119.  figs.  16-20. 

1903:  Lissonema  (type). 
mbrtt  Leidy,  1856,  56. 

1856:  Filaria.     1861:  Dicheilonemu. 
rude  Kudolphi,  1810a,  258-261,  pi.  12,  fig.  5. 

1810:  Diceras  (type).     1810:  Ditrachyceras  (type). 
Subatieria  de  Rouville,  1903,  11.     Dec.,  1529.     ,S'.  cettemis  de   Kouville,    1903,    11. 

Dec.,  1529,  only  species,  hence  type. 
sabelloides  Bastian,  1865c,  169-170,  pi.  13,  figs.  245-246. 

1865:  Chromadora. 
xa<i<i.<-  zur  Strassen,  1904,  302-346,  figs,  a,  d,  g,  j,  pi.  15,  fig.  5. 

1904:  Anthraconema. 
Ki.ilaris  Gmelin,  1790a,  3052. 

1782:  Cucullanus.     1790:  Cucullanns  Inciixtrix  sub.      1SOO:   < '<i/,mi/uri<t.     [1802: 

to  Ascaris  by  Rudolphi,  1802.] 
satea  Bastian,  1865c,  116,  pi.  9,  figs.  18-19. 

1865:  Tripyla, 

Xi-hizocheilonema  Diesing,  1861a,  621, 710.  Renamed  Trichetlonema  Diesing,  18(»la, 
710,  hence  type  Tricheilonema  megalochilum  (Diesing,  1851)  Diesing,  1861a. 
711. 

Sclerostoma  Rudolphi,  1809a,  35.  Type  species  by  inclusion  Stronyylm  ftjuinux.  s(-c 
Strongylus  Mueller,  1780. 

[Not  Sderostomus  Burmeister,  1847,  ooleopteron.] 


136  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Sclerostoma  Rudolphi — Continued. 

Sclerostoma  was  based  upon  two  species,  Strongylus  eguinus  Mueller,  and 
Strongylus  dentatm  Rudolphi,  1803.  But  Strongylus  equinus  is  type  of 
Strongylus,  hence  Sclerostoma  takes  the  same  type  and  becomes  synonym  of 
Strongylus.  De  Blainville  (1828a,  544-545)  accepted  Rudolphi's  subgenus  as 
genus,  with  the  same  two  species. 
Sderostomum  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  244,  254-260,  263.  For  Sclerostoma;  hence  type 

species  Strongylus  equinus. 

Sclerotrichum  Rudolphi,  1819a,  223.  Only  species,  hence  type  Tsenia  spirillum  Pallas, 
1781  =  Trichocephalus  lacertie  Gmelin,  1790a  =  Mastigodes  lacertie  (Gmelin) 
Zeder,  1803a  =  Trichocephalus  echinatus  Rudolphi,  1809a  =  Mastigodes  spi- 
rillum (Pallas)  Blainville,  1828  =  Sclerotrichum  ech'matum  (Rudolphi)  Dujar- 
din, 1845a. 

Sclorostomum  Sonsino,  1878,  613.     Misprint  for  Sderostomum. 
scoleciformis  Diesing,  1851a,  208. 

1851:  Aspidocephalus  (type). 

ftcutata  Mueller,  1869,  127-129;  scutata  cesophagea  hoti*  Mueller,  1869,  127-129,  poly- 
nomial, later  (?  date)  used  as  a  binomial. 
1869:  Spiroptera.     1892:  Myzomimus  (type). 
sfmiarmatum  Molin,  1861,  442.     Includes  Liorhynchus  vulpits  Dujardin,  1845a,  283. 

1861:  Crenosoma. 
tcmitircularis  Molin,  1861,  464-467,  469-470,  pi.  2,  figs.  3-4. 

1861:  Monodontus  (type) . 
semiteres  Zeder,  1803a,  61.     See  also  Hnmvlaria  nodulosa  and  Trichosoma  longicolle. 

1803:  Capillaria. 
serpentulus  Mueller,  ' '  1 773,  42. ' ' 

1773:   Vibrio.     1828:  Amblyura  (?  type). 
serpicula  Molin,  1858,  385. 

1858:  Filaria.     1861:  Solenonema. 
serratus  Looss,  1900,  191. 

1900:  Triodontus  (type).     1902:  Triodontophorus  (type). 
setifera  Cobb,  1898a,  312,  figs.  30,  i-v. 

1898:  Zoniolaimus  (type). 
sexalata  Molin,  1859,  957-958. 

1859:  Spiroptera.     1861:  Physorephahis  (type). 
sieboldii  Koelliker,  1845b,  88. 

1845:  Lineola  (probably  type). 
idlicoUa  van  Beneden,  1871a,  6. 

1871:  Coronilla. 
Simondsia  Cobbold,  1864b,  79.     S.  paradojrn  Cobbold,  1864b,  79,  only  species,  hence 

type. 
simplex  Rudolphi,  1809a,  170. 

1809:  Ascaris.     1845:  Aacnris  (Anwakix). 
simplex  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  391-392,  figs.  4,  i-iv. 

1894:  Pelagonema  (type). 
Siphonolaimus  de  Man,  1893,  99-102.     ,V.  niger  de  Man,  1893,  100-102,  pi.  6,  fig.  8, 

only  species,  hence  type.     . 
sipunculoides  Acharius,  1780,  49-55,  pi.  2,  figs.  1-9. 

1780:  Acanthrus  (type). 
solex  Rudolphi,  1819a,  22. 

1819:  Oumllanus.     [1845:  Dacnitis  esuriens  sub.  ] 

Solenolaimus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  419-420.  S.  obtusus  Cobb,  1894c,  419-420,  figs.  13, 
i-iv,  only  species,  hence  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,    ETC.  137 

Solenonema  Diesing,  1861a,  Dec.  6,  620,  704-705.     Type  species?. 

xquale  (Molin,  1858)  Diesing,  1861a,  704.     $   9     Host  Myrmecophaga  jubata. 
serpicula  (Molin,  1858)   Diesing,  1861a,  705.     $   9      Host  Phyllostoma  breri- 

cdudum. 
striata  (Molin,   1858)   Diesing,   1861a,    705.      $    9      Hosts  Felix  concolor,  F. 

macroura. 
spectabile  Marion,  1870,  20-21,  pi.  E,  fig.  1. 

1870:  Eurystoma  (type). 
sphxrocephala  Rudolphi,  1809a,  188-189. 

[1787:  Pleurorinchus  (type).]     1809:  Ascaris.     1819:  Ophiostoma.     1845:  Duc- 

nitis  (?  type,  see  also  esuriens). 
Sphxrolaimus  Bastian,  1865c,  95,  157-158.     S.  hirsutus  Bastian,  1865c,  157-158,  pi.  13, 

figs.  192-194,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Spharularia  Dufour,  1837a,  9.     S.  bombi  Dufour,  1837a,  9,  pi.  1  A,  fig.  3,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
Spiliphera  Bastian,  1865c,  165-167,  178.     Corrected  to  Spilophora  Bastian,  18S5c,  95, 

178.     Type  by  designation,  page  precedence,  and  elimination  S.  elegans. 
elegant  Bastian,  1865c,  165-166,  pi.  13,  figs.  221-222. 
iniequulis  Bastian,  1865cv,  166,  pi.  13,  figs.  223-225.     Type  of  Hypodontolaimm 

de  Man,  1888. 
robusta  Bastian,  1865c,  166,  pi.  13,  figs.  226-227.     Type  of  Halichoanolaimus  de 

Man,  1888. 
costata  Baetian,  1865c,  166-167,  pi.  13,  figs.  228-229.     To  Monoposthia,  1889,  as 

type. 

Spiliphora  Bastian,  1865c.     See  Scudder,  1884,  298. 
Spilophora  Bastian,   1865c,  95,  178.     Type  by  elimination  Spilophora  elegans.     See 

Spiliphera. 
[Not  Spilophora  Bohem.,   1850,  coleopteron;  Sp'dophorus  Lac.,  1856,  coleop- 

teron.] 
Hpinicauda  Diesing,  1851a,  188;  renamed  acanthura  Diesing,  1851a,  [591]. 

1851:  Ascaris.     [1861:  Pharyngodon  (type).] 
fyhufer  Linstow,  1901,  Apr.  20,  418-419.     S.  fuUeborni  Linstow,  1901,  418-419,  figs. 

A-E.,  only  species,  hence  type.     Type  locality  Nyassa  Sea. 
[Not  Spinifer  Rafinesque,  1831,  mollusk.] 
spinigerum  Owen,  1836,  123-126. 
1836:  Gnathostoma  (type). 
Spinitectus  Fourment,  1884a,  1-8.     S.  oriflac/ellis  Founuent,  1884a,  1-8,  pi.  16,  figs. 

1-11,  only  species,  hence  type. 
spmosa-Buetschli,  1874b,  273,  pi.  5,  figs.  20,  a-b. 

1874:  Anoplosloma.     1889:  Axonolaimus  (type). 
spinulosus  Diesing,  1839a,  227. 

1839:  Lecanocephalv*  (type). 
spira  Diesirg,  1851a,  34. 

1851:  Echinorliynchus.     1892:   Giyanlorhynchus. 
Spu-a  Bastian,  1865c,  95,  159-161.     Type  species  S.  parasitifera  designated  by  Bastian 

in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
[Not  Spira  Brown,  1838,  mollusk.] 

parasitifera  Bastian,  1865c,  159-160,  pi.  13,  figs.  201-203.     $   9 
lievis  Bastian,  1865c,  160,  pi.  13,  figs.  204-206.     $   9 

tenuicaudata  Bastian,  1865c,  160-161,  pi.  13,  figs.  207-209.     $   9     Probably 
belongs  to  some  other  genus.     See  Bastian,  1865c,  160,  and  de  Man,  1888, 15. 
tpintle  Molin,  1857,  222,  figs.  10-12. 
1857:  Gongylonema. 


138  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

"spiralis  Pallas"  of  Grundler's  Bremser,  1824a,  147-148. 

[1819:  Sclerotrichum  (echinatus)]  type.     1824:  Tania. 
npiralis  Owen,  1885,  315-324,  pi.  41,  figs.  1-9. 

1835:  Trichina  (type).     1895:  Trichinella  (type). 
Kjiintlis  Diesing,  1851a,  231.     Includes  Spiroptera  obvelata  Creplin. 

1851:  Histiocephalus.     [1861:  Cosmocephalus  alatus.~] 
splralis  Molin,  1860,  94?. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1879:  Filaria.     1897:  Oxyspirura. 
spirillum  Pallas,  1781,  111-112. 

1781:  Tsenia.     [1782:  Trichocephalos  [no  specific  name].]    1790:  Trichocepholus 
(lacertfe).     [1803:  Mastigodes  (lacertx) .]     [1809:  Trichocephalus  (echinatus).] 
[1819:  Sclerotrichum  (echinatus)']  type.    1828:  Mastigodes.    1845:  Sclerotrichum 
(type). 
Spironoura  Leidy,  1856,  Feb.,  52-53.     Type  species  ?  S.  gracile. 

J861:  Spirura  Diesing,  1861,  for  Spironoura  Leidy,  not  Spirura  E.  Blanchard, 

1849. 

gracile  Leidy,  1856,  52-53.     $   9 
affine  Leidy,  1856,  53.     $   9 

Spiroptera  Rudolphi,  1819a,  22-29,  235-255.     Acuaria  and  Anlhuris  renamed,  hence 
same  type,   Spiroptera  anthuris.     For  discussion  of  this  very  complicated 
case,  see  p.  48. 
Spiropterina  van  Beneden,  "1858a,  270;"  1861a,  270-271.     S.  coronata,  only  species, 

hence  type. 

Spiropteru  Rudolphi,  1819a,  237.     Misprint  for  Spiroptera. 
spirotheca  Gyory,  1856,  327-3$2,  figs.  1-15. 

1856:  Oxyuris.    1857:  Pseudonymus  (type).    1859:  Ascarii.    1861:  Pttjchocephalus 

(type).     1878:  Oxyuris  (Helicothrix.  [type]). 

Spiroxis  Schneider,  1866,  29.     Corrected  to  Spiroxys  Schneider,  1866,  125. 
Spiroxys  Schneider,  1866,  125-126.     S..  contorta  (Rudolphi,  1819)  Schneider,  1866, 125; 
=Spiroptera  contorta  Rudolphi,  1819a,  25,  242-243,  only  species,  hence  type. 
1866:  Spiroxis  Schneider,  1866,  29.     Corrected  to  Spiroxys. 
Spirura  E.  Blanchard,  1849a,  161-165.     Type  species  probably  S.  talptv. 
[Not  Spirura  Diesing,  1861a.] 
talpx   (Gmelin,  1790a)    E.  Blanchard,    1849a,  162-164.      $    9      Host    Talpa 

europxa.     See  also  Spiroptera  stmmosa.     To  Filaria  by  Schneider,  1866. 
megastoma   (Rudolphi,  1819)    E.    Blanchard,    1849a,    164-165.       $    9       Host 

Equus  caballus.     To  Filaria  by  Schneider,  1866. 

Under  ordinary  circumstances  it  would  be  better  to  select  megastoma  as  type, 

on  account  of  its  host,  but  Blanchard  seems  to  have  based  his  genus  more 

upon  talpsc  than  upon  megastoma;  on  this  account,  his  original  intentions 

will  probably  be  better  carried  out  by  taking  (alp;c  as  type. 

Spirura  Diesing,  1861a,  Dec.  6,  681-682.     Spironoura  Leidy,  1856,  renamed,  hence 

takes  same  species  as  type. 
gracilis  (Leidy,  1856)  Diesing,  1861a,  681-682. 
nffinis  (Leidy,  1856)  Diesing,  1861a,  682. 
splensecum  Dujardin,  1843a,  332-338,  pi.  14,  figs.  A,  1-10. 

1843:  Trichosomum.     1845:  Calodium. 
squall  Dujardin,  1845a,  272. 

1845:  Dacnitis. 
stagnalis  Dujardin,  1845a,  231,  pi.  3,  fig.  C. 

1845:  Dorylaimus  (probably  type). 
stagnalis  Bastian,  1865c,  97,  pi.  9,  figs.  9-11. 
1865:  Monhystera  (type). 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.         139 

Stdmius  Dujardin,  184na,  281-282.     8.  pnetinctus  Dujardin,  1845a,  282,  only  specie*, 

hence  type. 
Stenodes  Dujardin,  1845a,    244,   264-265.      8.    acus  Dujardin,    1845a,  264-265,  only 

species,  hence  type. 

[Not  Stenodes  Guen.,  1845,  lepidopteron.] 
stenodon  Dujardin,  1845a,  284. 

1845:  Enoplus. 
Stenolaimus  Marion,  1870,  16-18.     Type  by  original  designation  S.  leplurus. 

[Not  Stenolemus  Sign.,  1858,  hemipteron.] 
leplurus  Marion,  1870,  16-17,  pi.  C,  fig.  1  (type). 
macrosoma  Marion,  1870,  17-18,  pi.  C,  fig.  2. 

Stenums  Dujardin,  1845a,  244,  265-267.  "Stenurus  inflexus  (Rudolphi,  1809)," 
only  species,  hence  type;  =  Strong ylus  inflexus  Rudolphi,  1809,  227,  includes 
Strong ylus  minor  Raspail,  1829,  244,  pis.  7-8.  See  also  Pseudalhis  a:id 
Prosthecosacter. 

[Not  Stenura  Dejean,  1834,  coleopteron;  Stenuris  Kirby,  1837,  coleopteron.] 
Steongylus  Giles,  1892d,  48.     Misprint  for  Strongylus.  • 
Stephanurus  Diesing,  1839a,  232-233.     8.  denlatus  Diesing,  1839a,  232-233,  pi.  15,  figs. 

9-19,  only  species,  hence  type.     See  Strongylus. 
stercoralis  Bavay,  1876a,  Oct.  9,  694-696. 

1876:  Anguillula.     [1879:  Strong yloides  (type).]     [1879:  Strvngiloides  (type).] 

1881:  Pseudorhabditis  (type). 
Stomachida  Pereboom,  1780,  1-24.    S.  vm/m'Pereboom,  1780,  1-24,  tigs.  1-4;  =  ASCII  rig 

lumbricoides,  only  species,  hence  type.     See  Ascaris. 
Streptogaster  Cobb,  1898a,  March,  320.     8.  papillatus  Cobb,  1898a,  320,  fig.  45,  i-iv. 

only  species,  hence  type. 
Streptostoma  Leidy,  1849,  Oct.,  230-231.     8.  agile  Leidy,  1849,  230-231,  only  speck's, 

hence  type. 

1853:  Slreptostomum  Leidy,  1853,  45-46. 

Galeb  (1878b,  289)  makes  Oxyuri*  diesingi  the  type  of  Strepiostomum. 
[Not  Slreptotoma  Guer.,  1862,  coleopteron.] 
Streptostomum  Leidy,  1853,  Apr.,  45-46.     See  Strepto*t<»n«. 
striata  Molin,  1858,  388-389. 

1858:  Filar ia.     1861:  Solenonema. 
striata  de  Man,  1876,  117-119,  pi.  6,  fig.  15  a-d. 

1876:  Tylopharynx  (type). 
slriatipunclata  Marion,  1870,  35-36,  pi.  K,  fig.  3. 

1870:  Acantkopharynx. 
atriatocaudatus  de  Man,  1888,  35-36,  pi.  3,  pi.  4,  lig.  16. 

1888:  Syringolaimus  (type). 
Htriatwi  Zeder,  1800a,  83-85. 

1800:  Strongylus.     1861:  Crenosoma  (probably  type). 
fttriatus  Bastian,  1865c,  125,  pi.  10,  figs.  107-108. 

1865:  Cephalobus. 
strialus  Bastian,  1865c,  164,  pi.  13,  tigs.  219-220. 

1865:  Cyatholaimus. 
Strongiloides  Grassi,  1879a,  233.     Type  species  Anguillula  intestinalis  =  A .  nh-rmi'ii/if. 

See  Strongyloides. 

Strongilus  Rudolphi,  1801,  54.     Misprint  for  Strongylus. 
Strongylacantha  van  Beneden,  1873b,  13-16.     S.  glycirrhizavan  Beneden,  1873b,  13-16, 

pi.  1,  figs.  1-7,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Strongylatus  Railliet,  1900,  15.  May,  87.    Probably  lapsus  for  Strong I//HX. 
radialus  only  species  mentioned. 


140  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

"  Strongylinse  Erichson,  1843,  coleopteron. " 

strongyloidee  Diesing,  1851a,  297;  =Strongylus  galeatus  Rudolphi,  1819a,  648,  renamed; 
=  Sclerostoma  galeatum  Dujardin,  1845a,  260. 

[1819:  Strongylus  gakatus.]     [1845:  Sclerostoma  galeatum.]     1851:    Diaphano- 

cephalus  (t  type). 
strongyloides  Schneider,  1860,  228,  pi.  6,  fig.  12. 

1860:  Pelodytes  (type).     1866:  Pelodera  (type). 

Strongyloides  Grassi,  1879f,  June,  497.     S.  intestinalis  (Bavay,  1877)  Grassi,  1879f,  497; 
=stercoralis,  only  species,  hence  type. 

1879:  Strongiloides  Grassi,  1879e,  233. 

1881:  Pseudorhabditis  Perroncito,  1881,  499-519.     - 
Strongyluris  Mueller,  1894,  July,  113,  116-117.     S.  brevicaudata  Mueller,  1894,  113, 

116-117,  pi.  7,  fig.  2,  only  species,  hence  type. 

Strongylus  Mueller,  "1780,  pi.  42,  figs.  1-12;"    1784,  6-8.     Type  species  S.  eijiiinun 
Mueller. 

1801:  Strongilus  Rudolphi,  1801,  54.     Misprint. 

1809:  Sclerostoma  Rudolphi,  1809a,  35.     Type  Strongylus  equinus  Mueller. 

1845:  Sclerostomum  Dujardin,  1845a,  3.     For  Sclerostoma. 

1878:  Sclorostomum  Sonsino,  1878,  613.     Misprint  for  Sclerostomum. 

1892:  Steongylus  Giles,  1892d,  48.     Misprint  for  Strongylus. 

[Not  Strongylus  Herbst,  1792,  coleopteron;  Strongylus  for  S&ogffufau  Motsch, 

1845,  coleopteron.] 

strumosa  Zeder,  1800a,  64-66.     See  also  Ascaris  strumosa  Frcelich,  1791a,  82,  and  Asca- 
ris  talpse  Gmelin,  1790a. 

1800:  Fusaria,     [1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia)  gibbosa  (sub).] 
strumosus  Rudolphi,  1802,  63-64. 

1802:  Echinorhynchus.     1904:  Corynosoma  (type). 
ttmmosus  Molin,  1861,  542. 

1861:  Kalicephalus. 
stylosus  von  Linstow,  1883,  299,  figs.  36-38. 

1883:  Gordius.     1897:  Paragordius. 
xnbcompressa  Zeder,  1803a,  45. 

1803:  Tentacularia. 
mblilis  Looss,  1895,  161-169. 

1895:  Strongylus.     1905:   Trickostrongy/ux. 
xubuta  Dujardin,  1845a,  73-74. 

1845:  Dispharagus. 
mbulata  Eberth,  1863a,  21,  pi.  2,  figs.  9r-10. 

1863:  Phanoglene.     1865:  Leptosomatum. 
subulatum  Molin,  1861,  445-446,  pi.  1,  figs.  3-4.     See  dentatus  Rudolphi.  1803a. 

1861:  (Esophagostoma  (type). 
xubulatus  Molin,  1861,  543-544. 

1861:  Kalicephalas. 
Subulura  Molin,  I860,   332-333.     S.  aculiwma  Molin,  1860,  332-333,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
K.i/gmoidea  Molin,  1860,  920. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1897:  Oxyspirura. 

Symplocostoma  Bastian,  1865c,  94,  132-134.     Type  species  S.  longicollis,  designated  by 
Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 

longicollis  Bastian,  1865c,  133,  pi.  11,  figs.  119-122.     $   9 

tenuicollis  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  133.     $   9 

vivipara  Bastian,  1865c,  133-134,  pi.  11,  figs.  123-125,  as  doubtful  member  of 
this  genus.     $   9 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  141 

ftt/rnplocofitoma  Bastian — Continued. 

ornata  (Eberth,  1863)  Bastian,  1865c,  134,  as  doubtful  member  of  this  genus. 

$   9 
barbata  (Carter,  1859)  Bastian,  1865c,  134,  as  doubtful  member  of  this  genus. 

$  9 

ftjngamm  Siebold,  1836,  105-116.     S.  trachealis  Siebold,  1836,  105-116,  pi.  3,  figs,  i-ii, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
Si/ncecnema  Magalhaes,  1905,  Jan.  15,  314-318.     X  fragile  Magalhaes,  1905,  314-318, 

figs.  4,  1-4,  only  species,  hence  type. 
St/nonchus  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.  13,  411-413.     Type  >V.  fasciculalus,  designated  by  Cobb 

in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Dec.  15,  1903. 
fasciculatus  Cobb,  1894c,  411-413,  figs.  10,  i-vi.     $   $ 
Ursutus  Cobb,  1894c,  413.     $ 
[Not  Synonycha  Chevrolat,  1833,  coleopteron.  ] 

Synplecta  Leidy,  1851,  239-240.    S.  pendula  Leidy,  1851,  240,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Syringolaimm  de  Man,  1888,  34-36.     S.  slriatocaudatus  de  Man,  1888,  35-36,  pis.  3,  4, 

fig.  16,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Tachygonetria  Wedl,  1862,  471-472.     T.  vivipara  Wedl,  1862,  471-472,  pi.  2,  tigs.  24-26, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
Tachyhodites  Bastian,   1865c,  95,  155-156.     Type  species   T.   imlans,   designated  by 

Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
natans  Bastian,  1865c,  155-156,  pi.  13,  figs.  182-184.     $   $> 
pari-us  Bastian,  1865c,  156,  pi.  13,  figs.  185-186.     9 
tienioides  Diesing,  1851  a,  23. 

1851:  Echinorhynchus.     1892:  Gigantorhynchus. 
ttmioides  Lindemann,  1865,  496. 

1865:  Paradoxites. 
Txniola  Pallas,  "1760,  52;"  1768,  289.     [De  Hxrucula  seu  Txniola  onculi*  obscurix.] 

See  Hserucula. 
talpse  Gmelin,  1790a,  3032.     See  also  Schrank,  1790,  121. 

1790:  Ascarls.  [1791:  Ascaris  strumosa.]  [1803:  Fusaria  convoluta.]  [1809: 
Ascaris  strumosa.~\  [1819:  Spiroptera  strumosa-.']  1849:  Spirura  (probably 
type). 

Tanqua  R.  Blanchard,  1904, 15.  May,  478.     New  name  for  Ctenocephalus  von  Linstow, 
1904  [not  Kol.,  1857].     Hence  type  species  Tanqua  tiara  (Linstow,   1879) 
Stiles  &  Hassall,  1905,  141. 
1904:  Ctenocephalus  von  Linstow,  1904,  Feb.,  12-13 of  reprint  [not  Kol.,  1857]. 

Type  Ct.  tiara. 
1904:  Tanqua  R.  Blanchard,  1904,  15.  May,  478.    New  name  for  Ctenocephalus 

von  Linstow,  hence  type  T.  tiara. 
1904:  Tetradenos  von  Linstow,  1904,  Aug.,  301.     New  name  for  Ctenocepholxs 

von  Linstow,  1904,  hence  type  Ct.  tiara, 
tardus  de  Man,  1889,  8. 

1889:  Camacolaimus  (type). 
tardus  de  Man,  1893,  82-83,  pi.  5,  fig.  1. 

1893:  Thalassoalaimus  (type). 
Tentacularia  Zeder,  1800a,  5;  =  Hamularia  Treutler  renamed,  hence  type  T.  *ul>- 

compressa,  1803;  —  H.  lymphatica. 
[Not  Tentacularia  Bosc,  1797,  worm.] 
tentaculata  Rudolphi,  1819a,  658. 

1819:  Ascaris.     1866:  Oxysoma. 
tentaculatus  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a. 
1828:  Crossophorus. 


142  BUREAU    OF    ANIMA'L    INDUSTEY. 

tenue  Dujardin,  1845a,  28-29.     [Includes  Trichosoma  columbse  Budolphi,  1819a.] 

1845:  Calodium. 
tenue  Marion,  1870,  21,  pi.  E,  fig.  2. 

1870:  Eurystoma. 
tenuicaudata  Bastian,  1865c,  160-161,  pi.  13,  figs.  207-209. 

1865:  Spira. 
tenuicoUis  Rudolphi,  1819a,  30,  258-259. 

1819:  Physaloptera. 
tenuicoUis  Eberth,  1863a,  41-42,  pi.  4,  fig.  16;  pi.  5,  figs.  1-2. 

1863:  Enoplas.     1865:  Symplocostoma. 
tennis  Dujardin,  1845a,  24-25. 

1845:  Eucoleus. 
tennis  Dujardin,  1845a,  73. 

1845 :  Dispharagus. 
tennis  Bastian,  186oc,  119,  pi.  10,  figs.  83-84. 

1865:  Plectus. 
tennis  von  Linstow,  1876,  5-6,  pi.  1,  figs.  7-9. 

1876:  Acanthophorus  (?  type). 
tennis  Cobb,  1894c,  420-421,  figs.  14,  i-iv. 

1894:  Fimbria  (type).     1905:  FimbrUla  (type). 
Teratocephalus  de  Man,  1876,  137-139.     T.  terrestris  (Buetschli,  1873)  de  Man,  1876, 

138-139,  pi.  7,  fig.  25,  only  species,  hence  type. 
tenlentatum  von  Linstow,  1898,  470-471,  pi.  35,  figs.  12-14. 

1898:  Amblyonema  (type). 
tere.s  Schneider,  1866,  153,  pi.  10,  fig.  8. 

1866:  Pelodera. 
terrefstris  Linnaeus,  1758a,  647-648. 

1758:  Lumbricus  (type). 
terrestris  Buetschli,  1873a,  69,  pi.  7,  fig.  43. 

1873:  Anguillula.     1876:  Teratocephalus  (type). 
ierrestris  de  Man,  1880,  60-61. 

1880:  Rhabdolaimus  (type). 
terricola  Dujardin,  1845a,  240-241. 

1845:  Rhabditls  (type).     1851:  Angiostomum. 
terncola  Bastian,  1865c,  127-128,  pi.  10,  figs.  115-116. 

1865:  Tylenchus. 
Terschellingia  de  Man,  1888,  11-12.     T.  communis  de  Man,  1888,  12,  pi.  1,  fig.  7,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
Mracanthus  Mehlis,  1831,  79. 

1831:  Strongylm.     1861:  Cyathostomum  (type).     1902:  Cylichnostomum  (type). 
Tetracheilonema  Diesing,  1861a,  Dec.  6,  621,  711.     T.  quadrilabiatum  (Molin,  1858) 

Diesing,  1861a,  711,  only  species,  hence  type. 
Tetradenos  Linstow,  1904,  Aug.,  301.      Ctenocephalns  Linstow,  1904,  renamed.      See 

Tanqua. 

Tetrameres  Creplin,  1846a,  130,  135,  142;  =  Tropisurus  Diesing  renamed,  hence  type 
species  Tropisurus  paradoxus  Diesing,  1835. 

[Not  Tetrameres  Schaufuss,  1877,  coleopteron.] 
Thalassironus  de  Man,  1889,  4-5.     T.  britannicus  de  Man,  1889,  4-5,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
Thalassoalaimus  de  Man,  1893,  81-83.     T.  tardus  de  Man,  1893,  82-83,  pi.  5,  fig.  1, 

only  species,  hence  type. 

TMandros  Wedl,   1862,  470-471.     T.  alatus  Wedl,  1862,  47(M71,  pi.  2,  figs.  20-22, 
only  species,  hence  type. 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  143 

riii'liitlviim  Leidy,  1849,  231.      T.  uttenuatum  Leidy,  1849,  231,  only  species,   hence 

type.     See  also  Aorurus. 

1853:  Thelastomnm  Leidy,  1853,  46.     For  Thdastoma. 
Thelastomum  Leidy,  1853,  Apr.,  46.     For  Thelastoma  Leidy,  1849. 
Thelazia  Bosc,  1819,  214-215.     La  Thelazie  de  Rhodes  Bosc,  1819,  214-215,  figs.  1-2 
(from  cattle);   =  Thelazius  rhodesii  Desmarets,  1828a,  79-81,  only  species, 
hence  type.     See  also  Filar la  lacrymalis  Gurlt,  1831. 
1828:  Thelazius  Desmarets,  1828a,  79. 
Thelazius  Bosc,  1819,  498-499;  =  Thelazia  Bosc,  1819. 

rhodesii  Desmarets,  1828a,  79-81. 

Themtm  Bastian,  1865c,  95,  156-157.     Type  by  elimination  T.  acer. 
acer  Bastian,  1865c,  156-157,  pi.  13,  figs.  187-188.  $      (Type.) 
velox  Bastian,  1865c,  157,  pi.  13,  figs.  189-191.     9      [To  Monoliystera  (Penzancia 

[type])  by  de  Man,  1889,  7.] 
T/ioniin.i-  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  22-23.     T.  manica  Dujardin,  1845a,  22-23,  only  positive 

species,  hence  type. 
manica  Dujardin,  1845a,  22-23.     $ 
tridens  Dujardin,  1845a,  23.     $  Given  as  doubtful. 
Thoracostoma  Marion,  1870,  25-30.     Type  species  probably  T.  ecliinodon. 

ecliinodon  Marion,  1870,  26,  pi.  H,  figs.  1-lk.  ["de  beaucoup  la  plus  com- 
mune."] $  9 

dorylaimus  Marion,  1870,  27,  pi.  H,  fig.  2.     ["assez  rare."]     $   9 
monlredonense  Marion,  1870,  27-29,  pi.  I,  figs.  1-1  f.     $   9 
zolx  Marion,  1870,  29-30,  pi.  I,  figs.  2-2e.     $   9 
tiara.  Linstow,  1879,  320,  pi.  5,  fig.  1. 

1879:    Ascarw.      1904:    Ctenocephalus    (type).      1904:    Tanqua'  (type).      1904: 

Tetradenos  (type). 
tolosanus  Dujardin,  1842a,  118;  1842e,  146-149. 

1842:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes  (type). 
trachealia  Siebold,  1836,  105-116,  pi.  3,  figs.  i-ii. 

1836:  Syngamus  (type). 
Trcfm'm  de  Man,  1893,  84-86.     T.  longicauda  de  Man,  1893,  85-86,  pi.  5,  fig.  3,  only 

species,  hence  type. 
trlacanthus  Diesing,  1853a,  35. 

1853:  Cephalacanthus. 
Trihactis  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653,  renamed  Rhabditis  Dujardin,  1845a,  230,  239-246, 

653.     Hence  same  type  species. 
[Not  Tribads  Billb.,  1820,  lepidopteron.] 

Tricheilonema  Diesing,  1861a,  Dec.  6,  710-711.     T.  megalochila  (Diesing,  1851)  Dies- 
ing,  1861a,  711;  =Sch!zocheilonema  Diesing,  1.861  a,  renamed,  only  species, 
hence  type. 
Tricheilostomi  Diesing,   1851a,  264,  278-279.      Subsection  of  Cheilostomi  of  Filaria. 

Only  species  Filaria  megalochila.     See  Tricheilonema. 
Trichina  Owen,  1835,  315-324.     T.  spiral^  Owen,  1835,  315-324,  pi.  41,  figs.  1-9,  only 

species,  hence  type.     See  Trichinella  Railliet. 

[Not  Trichina  Meig.,  1830,  dipteron;  Trichina  Kirby,  1837,  coleopteron;  Tri- 
chinia  Bisch.,  18 — ,  worm;  Tri/china  Klug.,  roleopteron  for  Trychine  King., 
coleopteron.] 

Tric.hineHa  Railliet,  1895,  1303;  =  Trichina  Owen  renamed,  hence  type  species  Tri- 
chinella spiralis. 

1835:  Trichina  Owen,  1835,  315-324.     [Not  Trichina  Meig.,  1830.] 
1881:  Trichinus  Fraser,  1881a,  12  pp.,  2  pis.  *  For  Trichina. 
Trichinus  Fraser,  1881a,  12  pp.,  2  pis.     For  Trichina. 


144  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

ti-irh hint  Linnaeus,  1767,  543;  1771,  543. 

[1761:  Trichitrix  (type).]     1767:  Ascaris.     [1782:  type  of  Tncnocephalos  Gceze, 
1782a,  by  inclusion.]     [1790:  type  of  Trichocephalus  Gmelin,  1790a,  by  inclu- 
sion.]    [1800:  type  of  MaMigodes  Zeder,  1800a,  by  inclusion.] 
Trichnia  Tyson,  1903,  1191.     Misprint  for  Trichina,  1835. 
trichocephaln  Schrank,  "1796,232."     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

1796:  Linguatula.       [1803:  Capillaria  tumida  (type).]       [1809:   Trichocephalus 

capillaria  sub.]     [1819:  Trichosoma  brevicolle  sub  (type).] 
Triehocephalia  Gceze,  1782a,  119.     See  Trichocephalos. 
Trichocephalos  Gceze,  1782a,  40,  112-123;  =  Tr!rhnriK  renamed,  hence  type   Trirlmrlx 

trichiura. 
Trichocephalus  Schrank,  1788,  4-5;   Gmelin,  1790a,  3024,  3038-3039.     For  TrH,,,,;^!,- 

alos  Gceze,  1782a,  hence  type  species  Trichuris  trichiura. 
Trichoderma  Greef,  1869a,  115-117.     T.  oxycaudata  Greef,  1869a,  115-117,  pi.  »>.  ligs. 

9-10,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Tr/c/ioetermaSteph.,  1835,  coleopteron;  S wains.,  1839, fish;  Nonfried,  1894, 

insect.] 

Trichodes  von  Linstow,  1874,  271-286.     Trichosoma,  crassicauda  (Bellingham,    1 845) 
von  Linstow,  1874,  271-286,  pi.  8,  figs.  1-6,  only  species,  hence  type.      See 
Trichosomoides. 
[Not  Trichodes  Herbst,  1792,  coleopteron;  Trichotis  Felder,  1874,  lepidopteron; 

Trichoda  Huebner,  1806,  lepidopteron.] 
Trichonema  Cobbold,  1874h,  Feb.,  85-87.     T.  arcnata  Cobbold,  1874h,  85-87,  figs. 

a-g,  only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Trichonema  Fromentel,  1875,  protozoon;  Trichocnemus  Stal,  1873,  heniip- 

teron.] 
Trichosoma  Rudolphi,  1819a,   13-16,  219-223;  =  Capillaria  Zeder,  1800a,  renamed, 

hence  type  T.  brericolle  equals  Capillaria  anatis  (Schrank,  1790). 
1839:  Trichosomum  Creplin,  1839a,  278. 

[Not  Trichosoma  Boisd.,  1834,  lepidopteron;  Trichosoma  Swains.,  1839,  iish; 
Trichosomus  Swains.,  1839,  fish;  Trichosomus .Chevrolat,  1881  ?,  coleopteron 
(see  Scudder,  1884,  341).] 

Rudolphi  deliberately  renamed  Capillaria  and  included  both  of  Zeder's  origi- 
nals among  his  original  species,  namely,  (1)  Trichosoma  brevicolle  Rudolphi, 
1819;  =  Trichocephalus  capillaris  Rudolphi,  1809,  which  included  CapH/'irln 
tumida  Zeder,  1803a,  Linguatula  trichocephala  Schrank,  1797,  232,  and  Triclm- 
cephalus  anatis  Schrank,  1790;  (2)  Trichosoma  longicolle  Rudolphi,  1819a; 
=  CapiUaria  semiteres,  1803.  This  latter  species  Rudolphi  (1809a,  84)  named 
Hamularia  nodulosa,  including  as  synonyms  Capillaria  semiteres  Zeder,  1803a, 
Linguatula  unilinguis  Schrank,  1796,  231,  Filaria  gallinx  Gmelin,  1790a,  3040, 
and  "  Gordius  gallinx  Goeze,"  1782,  of  Rudolphi,  1809a. 

Trichosomoides  Railliet,  1895,  1302;  =  Trichodes  renamed.      Type  species  Trichoso- 
moides crassicauda  (Bellingham,  1845). 
Trichosomum  Creplin,   1839a,  278;  =  Trichosoma    Rudolphi,  renamed,  hence    type 

species  CapiUaria  anatis. 

TrichostrongylusLooss,  1905,  413-417.     Type  species  T.  retortteformis  (Zeder,  1800). 
retortseformis  (Zeder,  1800)  Looss,  1905,  413,  417-418,  pi.  1,  figs.  1-3. 
subtilis  (Looss,  1895)  Looss,  1905,  418-419,  pi.  1,  figs.  4-6,  8;  pi.  2,  fig.  7. 
probolurus  (Railliet,  1896)  Looss,  1905,  419-421,  pi.  2,  figs.  9-11. 
vitrinus  Looss,  1905,  421,  pi.  2,  figs.  12-14. 
instalsilis  (Railliet,  1893)  Looss,  1905,  422. 
trichuira  Werner,  1782,  84.     Misprint  for  tricjiim-", 


DETERMINATION    OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC.  145 

Trichuris  Rcederer  &  Wagler,   1761,   10.  Oct.,  243;  1762,  41-12,  18.5-189,  193,  pi.  3, 
figs.  4,  a-b.     T.  trichiura,  only  species,  hence  type.     Apparently  no  specific 
name  was  used  by  Roederer  &  Wagler.     Also  type  by  virtual  tautonymy. 
1782:  Trichocephalos  Goeze,  1782a;  =  Trichuris  renamed,  hence  type  species  is 

Trichuris  trichiura. 

1790:  TricJiocephalug  Gmelin,  1790a.     For  Trichocephalos. 

1800:  Mastigodes  Zeder,  1800a;  =  Trichuris  renamed,  hence  type  species  Tri- 
churis trichiura. 
1801 :  Tricocephalus  Lamarck,  1801, 338.    For  Trichocephalu*.    Type  T.  hominis  = 

Trichuris  trichiura. 

[Not  Trichurus  Wagner,  1843;  for  Trichosurus  Lesson,  1828,  mammal;  Trichum 
Huebn.,  1816, lepidopteron ;  Trichiurus Linnaeus,  1758,  fish;  7y»c/M«raSteph., 
1829,  lepidopteron.] 

triciti  =  tritici,  misspelled.     See  Bastian,  1865c,  126. 
Tricocephalus  Lamarck,  1801,  338.     For  Trichocephalus.     T.  hominis  is  the  only  species 

mentioned. 
tricolor  Dnjardin,  1845a,  290-291. 

1845:  .HystrichiK  (type). 
Tricoma  Cobb,  1894c,  Apr.   13,  389-391.     T.  cincta  Cobb,  1894c,  390-391,  figs.  2-3, 

only  species,  hence  type. 
[Not  Tricomia  Walk.,  1865,  lepidopteron.] 
Tricontus  Dujardin,  1845a,  3,  653.     Changed  to  Enoplus  Dujardin,  1845a,  230,  233- 

235,  653.     Type  species  ?  Enoplus  tridentatus.     See  Enoplus. 
tricuspidata  Dufour,  1828d,  223-224,  pi.  12  C,  fig.  1. 

1828:  Filaria.     1897:  Paragordius. 
tricuspis  Leuckart,  1865,  227. 

1865:  Ollulanus  (type). 
tridens  Dujardin,  1845a,  23. 

1845:  Thominx.  • 

tridentatus  Dujardin,  1845a,  233-234. 

1845:  Enoplus  (?  type).     [1845:  Tricontus  (?  type).] 
trigonocephalu,-<  Rudolphi,  1809a,  231-232. 

1809:  Strongylus.      1845:  Dochmius.     [1861:   Monodontus.]     1886:    Uncinaria. 

[?]:  Ankylostoma.     [1902:  Bunostomum  (type).] 
Trilobus  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  99-100.     Type  species  T.  gracilis,  designated  by  Bastian 

in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 
gracilis  Bastian,  1865c,  99,  pi.  9,  figs.  20-22.  .  $   9 
pellucidus  Bastian,  1865c,  100,  pi.  9,  figs.  23-24.      9 
longus  (Leidy,  1851)  Bastian,  1865c,  100. 
[Not  Trilobus  Bruenn.,  1781,  crustacean.] 

Triodontophorus  Looss,  1902, 13.  May,  37,  78-86;  =Triodontua  Looss,  1900  [not  West- 
wood,  1845],  renamed.     Type  species  Triodontophorus  serratus,  designated  as 
type  in  a  personal  letter  from  Looss  to  Stiles,  dated  Oct.  3,  1903. 
minor  (Looss,  1900)  Looss,  1902,  82-83,  pi.  3,  figs.  23-30.     $   9 
serratus  (Looss,  1900)  Looss,  1902,  83-84,  pi.  3,  figs.  31-38.     $   9 
Triodontoporu*  Gedoelst,  1903a,  56,  93.     For  Triodontophorus,  1902. 
Triodontu*  Looss,  1900,  12.  Feb.,  153,  190-191.     Type  species  by  present  designation 

T.  serratus.     See  al?o  Triodontophorvs. 

[Not  Triodontus  Westwood,  1845,  coleopteron;  Triodon  Cuvier,  1829,  fish; 
Ameghino,  1875,  mammal.] 

6328— No.  79-05 10 


146  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 

Triodontus  Loos.s — Continued. 

minor  Looss,  1900,  190-191.     $   9 

serratus  Looas,  1900,  191.     $   9 

robustus  (Giles,  1892)  Looss,  1900,  190.     Type  of  (Esophagodontus,  1902. 
Tripula  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  178.     Changed  to  Tripyla. 

Tripyla  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  115-116;  =Tripula  renamed.     Type  species  T.  glomerans, 
designated  by  Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. , 

1865:  Tripula  Bastian,  1865c,  93,  178. 

[Not  TripylusPhil.,  1845,  echinoderm.] 

glomerans  Bastian,  1865c,  115-116,  pi.  9,  figs.  16-17.     $ 

salsa  Bastian,  1865c,  116,  pi.  9,  figs.  18-19.      9 

Tripyloides  de  Man,  1886,  60-66.     Type  species  T.  vulgaris,  designated  in  letter  by 
de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 

vulgaris  de  Man,  1886,  61-66,  pi.  11,  figs.  1-11. 

[marina  Buetschli,  1874]  de  Man,  1886,  60,  66. 

tritici  Steinbuch,  1799, 251 ;  or  Bauer,  1823, 1-16,  pi.  1,  figs.  1-23;  pi.  2,  figs.  1-2.     [Both 
authors  quote  Roffredi.] 

1799:  Vibrio.     1823:  Vibrio.     [1838:  Anguillula.']    1845:  Rhabditis.     [1850:  An- 
guillula.~]     1859:    Anguillulina   (probably  type).     1865:    Tylenchus.      1893: 
Anguillulina  (probably  type). 
tritici  Bastian,  1865c,  120,  pi.  10,  figs.  91-92. 

1865:  Plectus. 

Tropidocerca  Diesing,  1851a,  80,  207.     T.paradoxa  (Diesing,  1835)  Diesing,  1851a,only 
species,  hence  type;  includes   Tropisurus  paradoxus  Diesing,  1835a,  Tetra- 
meres  hxtnochrous  Creplin,  1846a,  and  Spiroptera  inflata  Mehlis.     See  also 
Acanthophorus. 
Tropidurus  Wiegmann,  1835,  338,  for  Tropisurus  Diesing,  1835. 

[Not  Tropidurus  Neuwied,  1824,  reptile.] 

Tropisurus  Diesing,  1835a,  83,  93-105.     T.  paradoxus  Diesing,  1835a,  94-105,  only 
species,  hence  type. 

1835:  Tropidurus  Wiegmann,  1835  [not  Neuwied,  1824,  reptile]. 

1846:  Tetrameres  Creplin,  1846a  [not  Schaufuss,  1877,  coleopteron]. 

1851:  Tropidocerca  Diesing,  1851a. 

[Not  Tropidurus  \.  Neuwied,  1824,  lizard.] 
truncata  Rudolphi,  1793,  .12. 

1793:  Ascaris.     [1801:  Liorhynchus  (probably  type).]     1802:  Liorhynchus. 
truncata  Zeder,  1803a,  105-106  [not  Rudolphi,  1793]. 

1803:  Fusaria.     1809:  Ascaris.     1845:  Ascaridia  (?  type). 
truncata  Creplin,  1825a,  12-14. 

1825:  Spiroptera.     1845:  Dispharagus. 
truncata  Plieninger,  1852,  255. 

1852:  Filaria. 
truncatus  Lamarck,  1801,  340. 

1801:  Crino  (type). 
truncatus  Bastian,  1865c,  101,  pi.  9,  figs.  25-26. 

1865:  Mononchus  (type). 
Iruttx  Fabricius,  1794,  30-33,  pi.  3,  figs.  9-12. 

1794:  Cucullanus.     [1845:  Dacnitis  globosa  sub. ] 
tuberculatus  Eberth,  1863a,  38-39,  pi.  4,  figs.  1-5. 

1863:  Enoplus.     1865:  Phanoderma. 
tubifera  Fabricius,  1780a,  273.     Includes  Ascaris  urksuk  Mueller. 

1780:  Ascaris.    1790:  Echinorhynchus.    1791:  Proboscidea.    [1801:  Liorhynchw.] 
tumida  Zeder,  1803a,  61. 

1803:  Capillaria. 


DETERMINATION  OF  GENERIC  TYPES,  ETC.         147 

tnnbridgensin  Bastian,  1865c,  102,  pi.  9,  figs.  31-32. 

1 865 :  Mononchus. 

tunicatus  Diesing,  1839a,  230-232,  pi.  15,  figs.  1-8;    =  neterolobus  Diesing,  1838a,  189, 
renamed. 

1839:  Heterocheilm  (type). 

Tylelenchus  Bastian,  1865c,  94.     Changed  to  Tylenchus  Bastian,  1865c,  125-128,  178. 
Tylencholsemus.     Can  not  trace  (see  Scudder,  1884,  330).     For  Tylencholaimus. 
Tylencholaimus  de  Man,  1876, 119-123.     Type  species  T.  mirabilis,  designated  in  letter 
from  de  Man  to  Stiles,  dated  Nov.  30,  1903. 

mirabilis  (Buetschli,  1873)  de  Man,  1876,  120.     9 

minimus  tie  Man,  1876,  120-122,  pi.  6,  figs.  16,  a-b.     9 

zeelandicus  de  Man,  1876,  122-123,  pi.  6,  figs.  17,  a-b.      9 

Tylenchus  Bastian,  1865c,  125-128;  =  Tylelenchus  renamed.    Type  species  T.  darainii, 
designated  by  Bastian  in  letter  to  Stiles,  dated  March  22,  1904. 

darainii  Bastian,  1865c,  126,  pi.  10,  figs.  109-111.     $   9 

iriciti  (  =  tritici  misspelled)  Bastian,  1865c,  126-127,  pi.  10,  figs.  112-114.     $   9 

terricola  Bastian,  1865c,  127-128,  pi.  10,  figs.  115-116.      9 

obtusus  Bastian,  1865c,  128,  pi.  10,  figs.  117-118.     $   9 

dipsaci  (Kuhn,  1857)  Bastian,  1865c,  128. 

agrostidis  Bastian,  1865c,  128.     Includes  Vibrio  graminis  Steinbuch,  Anguillula 

yruinineorum  Diesing  partim. 
Tylolaimophorus  de  Man,  1880,  63-64.     T.  typicus  de  Man,  1880,  64,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
Tylopharynx  de  Man,  1876,  116-119.     T.  striata  de  Man,  1876,  117-119,  pi.  6,  figs.  15, 

a-d,  only  species,  hence  type. 
f  I/pica  Diesing,  1861a,  644;  =  aUodapa  renamed . 

[1853:  Oxifuria  attodapa.]     1861:  AUodapa  (type). 
typicut  Dieting,  1861a,  669. 

1861:  Conocephalus( type).     1883:  Peritrachelius.    1894:  Ascaris  (Per itrachelius). 
typicus  de  Man,  1880,  64. 

1880:   Tylolaimophorus  (type). 
typicus  Cobb,  1891c,  157-158,  figs.  9,  i-iv. 

1891:  Dipeltw  (type).     1905:  Diplopeltis  (type). 
Unciaria  Fischer,  1799a,  99.     Apparently  a  misprint  for  Uncinaria. 
Uncinaria  Fruelich,  1789a,  130-139.     Type  species  Uncinaria  ndpis  Froelich,  1789a. 

1799:   Unciaria  Fischer,  1799a,  99.     Apparently  misprint  for  Uncinaria. 

1845:  Dochmius  Dujardin,  1845a,  267,  276-279;  =  Uncinaria  renamed;   hence 
type  species  Uncinaria  rulpis. 

1902:    Unicinaria  von  Linstow,  1902.     Misprint  for  Uncinaria. 

1903:   Undnnaria  Schmaltz,  1903.     Misprint  for  Uncinaria. 

[Not  Uncinaria  Vest.,  1867,  mollusk.] 
uncinatws  Molin,  1858,  154. 

1858:  Echinocephalus  (type). 
uncinipenis  Molin,  1860,  928-929. 

1860:  Spiroptera.     1861:  Chdlospirura. 

Undnnaria  Schmaltz,  1903,  15.  Jan.,  42.     Misprint  for  Uncinaria. 
Unicinaria  von  Linstow,  1902,  16.  Dec.  (Zool.  Centralbl.,  Leipz.,  v.  9  (24-25),  778). 

Misprint  for  Uncinaria,. 
"unilinguis  Schrank,  1797,  231,  n.  2."     [Not  accessible  to  us.] 

1797:  Linguatula.     [1809:  Hamularia  nodnlosa.]     [1819:  Trichosoma  longicolle.] 
Uracanthus  Diesing,  1861a,  Dec.  6,  728.      f7.  brevispinosm  Diesing,  1861,  only  species, 
hence  type. 

[Not  Uracantha  Hope,  ante  1846  [see  Agassiz,  1842-46],  coleopteron;  Uracanthus 
Fitzinger,  1865,  bird.] 


148  BUREAU  OF  ANIMAL  INDUSTRY. 


Carter,  1858a,  June,  414.     U.  palustris  Carter,  1858a,  414,  only  species,  hence 
type. 
uMilago  Linnaeus,  1767,  1326. 

1767:  Chaos. 
radiant  Leidy,  1856,  50. 

1856:  Nema  (type). 
mdttatum  Leidy,  1855,  144. 

1855:  Poiitonema  (?  type). 
rariu*  Leidy,  1851,  263. 

1851:  Gordius.     1897:  Paragordius  (type). 
rejdovskyi  Janda,  1895a,  3-4,  pi.  6,  figs.  1-4. 
1895:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
veligera  Rudolphi,  1819a,  656. 

1819:  Ascaris.     1866:  Dermatoxys  (type). 
relox  Bastiau,  1865c,  119,  pi.  10,  figs.  85-86. 

1865:  Plectus. 
velox  Bastian,  1865c,  157,  pi.  13,  figs.  189-191. 

1865:  Theristus.     1889:  Monohystera  (Penzancia  (type)). 
Vena  Gallandat,  1773a,  103-116.     "Qui  Dracunrulus  dicitur  sive  Vena  Medinensix." 

See  Dracunculus. 
vermicularis  Linnseus,  1758a,  648. 

1758:  Ascaris.     1803:  Fusaria.     1819:  Oxyuris.     1905:  Oxyurias  (type). 
rermis  Perebooni,  1780,  1-24,  figs.  1-4. 

1780:  Stomachida  (type).     See  Ascaris. 
vesicularis  Froelich,  1791a,  85-88,  pi.  3,  figs.  12-14,  emend.  Creplin.     See  papillosa 

Bloch,  1782a. 

1791:  Ascaris.     1845:  Heterakis  (type). 
vesicularis  Rudolphi,  1809a,  129,  in  part.     See  also  Helerakis  vesicularis  and  Ascaris 

vesicularis  Froelich,  1791a. 

1809:  Ascaris.     [1845:  Ascaris  (Ascaridia)  inflexa  sub.] 
vesiculosa  Schneider,  1866,  109,  1  fig. 

1866:  Ceratospira  (type). 
Vibrio  Mueller,  1773,  39-49.     Type  species  very  doubtful. 

lineola  Mueller,  1773,  39.     To  MelaneUa  atoma  by  Bory,  1824;   to   Vibrio  by 
,  Ehrenberg,  1830a,  61,  66,  69,  70;  1831,  69,  70;  1838a,  79. 
bacillus  Mueller,  1773,  40.     To  Enchelys  by  Oken,  1815,  36;  to  Vibrio  by  Bory, 

1824a;  Ehrenberg,  1830a,  1831,  1838a. 
anguiUula  Mueller,   1773,  41;  =Anguillula  glutinis  (Mueller,  1783)    Mueller, 

1786,  64  (type  of  Anguillula). 
serpentulus  Mueller,  1773,  42.     To  Amblyura  by  Hemprich  &  Ehrenberg,  1828a 

(?  type). 
vermiculiis  Mueller,  1773,  42-43.     To  Bursar  in  intestinalis  by  Ehrenberg,  1835a, 

164;  1838a,  82,  327. 
undula  Mueller,  1773,  43-14.     To  Spirillum  by  Ehrenberg,  1830a,  38;  1831,  6H; 

1838a,  84. 

intestinum  Mueller,  1773,  44.     To  Enchelys  ?  by  P^hrenberg,  1838a,  82. 
proteus  Mueller,  1773,  45,  or  (Pallas,  1766).     Includes  Proteus  Baker,  1752,  see 
Chaos  chaos,  p.  38;  and  Brachionus  cf.  Pallas.     To  Amoeba  (?  1878).     Pos- 
sibly type  of  Vibrio,  by  inclusion. 

falx  Mueller,  1773,  46.     To  TracMius  Ehrenberg,  1838a,  82,  323. 
anser  Mueller,  1773,  46-47.     To  Amiba  by  Bory,  1822a;  to  Amphileptus  Ehren- 

berg, 1830a,  43;  1831,  116;  1833;  1835a;  1838a. 
cygnus  Mueller,  1773,  47.     To  Trachelius,  1803,  56;  to  Amiba  by  Bory,  1822a; 

to  Amphileptus  anser  by  Ehrenberg,  1830a,  or  1838a,  82. 
malleus  Mueller,  1773,  47-48.     To  Cercaria  by  Ehrenberg,  1838a,  82. 


DETERMINATION   OF    GENERIC    TYPES,   ETC*  149 

Vibrio  Mueller — Continued. 

utriculus  Mueller,  1773,  48.     ?  To   Trachelius  by  Schrank,   1803;  Ehrenberg, 
1838a,  82,  ,323. 

fasciola   Mueller,    1773,    48-49.     To   Paramsecium  by   Mueller,   1776,  280;  to 
Trachelius  by  Ehrenberg,  1830a,  54,56,  78;  1831,  116;  1835a,  164;  1838a,  356. 

colymbus  Mueller,  1773,  49.     To  Amphileptus  by  Ehrenberg,  1838a,  82. 

This  case  is  so  complicated  that  we  have  no  desire  to  suggest  a  ruling  upon  it 
at  present.  So  far  as  we  have  followed  it,  however,  the  nematodes  seem  to 
be  eliminated  from  any  further  necessity  of  consideration  as  type  of  Vibrio. 
Our  catalogue  does  not  as  yet  contain  full  cross  references  for  this  genus,  but 
possibly  proteus  is  type  by  inclusion. 
vUiosus  Bastian,  1865c,  123,  pi.  10,  figs.  99-101, 

1865:  Aphelenchus. 
'violaceus  Baird,  1853a,  36-37. 

1853:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
viperx  Rudolphi,  1819a,  37. 

1819:  Strongylus.     1851:  Diaphanocephalus. 

Viscoxia  de  Man,  1890,  184-189.     Subgeiius  of  Oncholaimus.     Type  species  by  virtual 
tautonymy  0.  (Viscosia)  viscosus;  also  by  subsequent  designation  by  de  Man. 

Oncholai m us  ( I 'iscosia)  viscosus  Bastian,  ]865c,  136,  pi.  11,  figs.  131-133.     $  $> 

Oncholaimus  (  Viscosia)  langrunensis  de  Man,  1890,  186-188,  pi.  4,  fig.  8.     $  J 

Oncholaimus  (Viscosia}  glaber  Bastian,  1865c,  136,  pi.  11,  figs.  129-130.     $   J 
viscosus  Bastian,  1865c,  136,  pi.  11,  figs.  131-133. 

1865:  Oncholaimus.     1890:  Qncholaimm  (  Viscosia  [type]). 
n'tiensis  Gilson,  1898a,  335-369,  1  pi.,  figs.  1-23. 

1898:  Carnoya  (type). 
ritrea  Hammerschmidt,  1838a,  358,  pi.  4,  figs.  a-b. 

1838:  Filarina  (type). 
ritrmiis  Looss,  1905,  421,  pi.  2,  figs.  12-14. 

1905:  Trichostrongylus. 
viripara  Wedl,  1862,  471^72,  pi.  2,  figs.  24-26. 

1862:  Tachygonetria  (type). 
viripara  Bastian,  1865c,  133-134,  pi.  11,  figs.  123-125. 

1865:  Symplocostoma.     1874:  Anoplostoma  (type). 
mviparus  von  Linstow,  1899,  12-13,  pi.  2,  figs.  22-24,  26-27;  pi.  4,  fig.  41. 

1899:  Pterocephalus  (type). 
rritbnryi  Railliet,  1902,  107-108. 

1902:  Agriostomum  (type). 
nilgnris  Merat,  1821,  225;  lumbricoides,  1758,  renamed. 

[1758:  A scaris  (type).]     1821:  Lombricoides  (type). 
rnlgarix  Bastian,  1865c,  158-159,  pi.  13,  figs!  195-197. 

1865:  Comesoma  (type). 
nilgaris  Bastian,  1865c,  167-168,  pi.  13,  figs.  233-235. 

1865:  Ctiromadora  (type).     1886:  Euchromadora  (type). 
vtilgaris  de  Man,  1886,  61-66,  pi.  11,  figs.  1-11. 

1886:  Tripyloides  (type). 
rulgaris  de  Man,  1893,  119-122,  pi.  7,  fig.  13. 

1893:  Enoplolaimus  (type). 
rulgaris  Cobb,  1898d,  Dec."  9,  406-407. 

1898:  Graphonema  (type). 
rulpis  Froelich,  1789a,  137-139,  pi."  4,  figs.  18-19. 

1789:   Untinaria  (type).     [1845:  Dochmius  (type).] 
n-f (Hi i.  Molin,  1861,  467-469.     [See  Strongylus  cernuus  and  Strongylus  trigonocephalus.'] 

1861:  Monodontus.    .[1902:  Bunottomum  (type).] 


150  BUREAU    OF    ANIMAL    INDUSTRY. 

weismanni  zur  Strassen,  1904,  302-346,  figs,  b,  c,  e,  h,  pi.  15,  figs.  1-4;  pi.  16,  figs.  (5-9. 

1904:  Anthrttconema  (type). 
woUerstorffii  Camerano,  1888e,  Apr.  6,  6. 

1888:  Gordius.     1897:  Parachordodes. 
Xyo  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  315.     X.  histrix  Cobb,  1898a,  p.  315,  fig:  37,  only  species, 

hence  type. 
zeelandicus  de  Man,  1876,  122-123,  pi.  6,  figs.  17,  a-b. 

1876:  Tylencholaimus. 
zeelandicus  de  Man,  1880,  14-15. 

1880:  Desmolaimus  (type). 
zolit  Marion,  1870,  29-30,  pi.  I,  fig.  2. 

1870:  Thoracostoma. 

Zoniolaimus  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  312.     Type  species  Z.  setifera,  designated  by  Cobb  in 
letter  to  Stiles,  dated  Dec.  15,  1903. 

setifera  Cobb,  1898a,  Mar.,  312,  figs.  30,  i-v.     $   ? 

brevicaudatus  Cobb,  1898a,  Apr.,  440-441,  figs.  102-103.     $   $ 


ADDENDA. 

Cacullanm  Rafinesque,  1815,  151,  misprint  for  Citcullanus. 

Crinola  Rafinesque,  1815, 151,  new  name  for  Crino  Lain.,  hence  same  type. 

Dacnites  van  Beneden,  1858a;  1861a,  271;  =  Dacnitis  Duj. 

Dyctophymus  Rafinesque,  1815,  151,  new  name  for  Dioctophyme,  hence  same  type: 

Echiramphus  Rafinesque,  1815,  151,  new  name  for  Echinorinchus  Mueller,  hence 
same  type. 

Hserucula  Rafinesque,  1815,  151,  new  name  for  "Hseruca  L.,"  hence  same  type. 

Ifeteroura  Siebeld,  1836,  116;  Hedruris  Nitzsch  renamed,  hence  type  androphora. 

Loa  Stiles,  MS.  (new  subgenus).     Type  Filaria  loa  Guyot.     1778. 

Oxyurias  Stiles,  MS.  (new  subgenus).     Type  Oxyuris  vermicularis  (Linnaeus,  1758). 

Rhabdias  Stiles  &  Hassall,  1905,.  123,  150,  type  R.  bufonis  (Schrank,  1788),  equals 
Ascaris  nigrovenosa. 

Spherurus  Rafinesque,  1815,  151,  nomen  nudum;  new  genus  of  Scolexia  to  contain 
species  of  Ascaris;  but  these  are  not  mentioned. 

Toxocara  Stiles,  MS.  (new  genus).     Type  Lumbricus  canis  Werner,  1782. 

Trichostrongylus  Looss,  1905  (retortseformis) ;  add  to  table  of  genera,  p.  31. 

o 


UCSOyTHERNREGIONALiUBRAiRViFA|UTY| 


(Concluded  from  page 


Dr.  .Tames  Johnston,  care  1".  S.  consulate,  20 
Chapel  st.,  Liverpool,  England. 

Dr.  K.  C.  Joss,  c.-i recursion's  Tacking  ('o.,  Tacoma, 
Wash. 

Dr.  .1.  S.  Kelly,  care  Blomer  >>c  .Michael  Co., 
Quincy,  111. 

Dr.  F.  D.  Ketehum,  South  St.  Paul.  Minn. 

Dr.  A.  Long,  eareSperry  A:  Barnes.  Xew  Haven. 
Conn. 

Dr.  C.  Loveberry,  room  ioi>,  Custom-House  (new), 
Portland.  <  ireir. 

Dr.  11.  D.  Mayne.  Malonc,  X.  Y. 

Dr.  Louis  Motsker.  room  •_>•_>,  X.  T.  Armijo  Build- 
ing, Albuquerque,  X.  Mex. 

Dr.  J.  Miller,  care  John  Morrell  it  <'o.,  Ottumwa, 
Iowa. 

Dr.  C.  L.  Moriu.'St.  Albans,  Vt. 

Dr.  \V.  J.  Murphy,  care  Springfield  Provision 
Co..  Bright  wood.  Mass. 

Dr.  W.  X.'Xeil,  care  John  Cudaliy  Co.,  Wichita, 
Kans. 

Dr.  V.  A.  Xorgaard,  Honolulu,  Hawaii. 

Dr.  F.  M.  Perry.  Fort  Fairtield,  Me. 

Dr.  G.  W.  Pope,  Animal  Quarantine  Station, 
Athenia,  N.  J. 

Dr.  11.  T.  Potter,  Calais.  Me. 

Dr.J.O.  F.  Price,  care  Brittaiu  &  Co.,  Marshall- 
town,  Iowa. 


Dr.  R.  A.  Ramsay,  Fargo,  X.  Dak. 

Dr.  A.  <i.  G.  Richardson,  7n7   Empire  Building, 

Knoxville.  Tenn. 
Dr.  A.  E.  Rishel,  care  Cudahy  Packing  Co.,  Los 

Angeles.  Cal. 

Dr.  W.  II.  Rose,  Is  Broadway,  Xew  York,  X.  Y. 

Dr.  F.  L.  Russell,  Orono,  Me. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Ryder.  Ill  Milk  st.,  Boston,  Mass. 

Dr.  K.  P.  SchalTter.  care  Cleveland  Provision  Co., 
Cleveland.  Ohio. 

Dr.  C.  A.  Schaniler.  l:;i  South  Second  st.,  Phila- 
delphia. Pa. 

Dr.  Tlios.  W.  Scott,  care  The  Rath  Packing  Co., 
Waterloo,  Iowa. 

Dr.T.  A.  Shipley,  care  T.  M.Sinclair  &  Co.  (Ltd.), 
Cedar  Rapids.  Iowa. 

Dr.  X.  C.  Sorenseii.  care  Kingan  A  Co..  Indian- 
apolis. Did. 

Mr.  Wm.  II.  Wade,  Animal  Quarantine  Station, 
Halethorp.  Md. 

Dr.  11.  X.  Waller,  lO'.l  West  Forty-second  St.,  Xew 
York,  X.  Y. 

Dr.  (i.  W.  Ward,  Xewport,  Vt. 

Dr.  15.  P.  Wende.  Live  Stock  Exchange  Building, 
East  Buffalo,  X.  Y. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Wray,  31  Streatham  Hill,  London,  SW., 
England. 


